《Phantasm Demontia Book I: Modulation》 Chapter 1: A Simple Man A dream, it had to be. No one could ever truly become something so powerful that they could undo the entire fabric of reality. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± the simple man groaned as he rolled off his couch. ¡°What time is it?¡± He glanced at his half-charged phone. ¡°Ah man¡­ I¡¯m late¡­¡± He quickly found some clothes that smelled half worn but not too bad and got dressed. Slowly, he maneuvered to his front door. He glanced behind at his messy apartment, ¡°I¡¯ll clean it later.¡± He said as he closed and locked the door. Dante was a simple man. He was not extraordinary, not by any stretch. Life can be difficult, fleeting, and mundane. It can also be beautiful, fulfilling, and purposeful. As for Dante, he chose the path of a pitiful existence. He was a man-child, mentally stuck in adolescence, physically grown in his late 20s. His outlook was somewhere between ambition and apathy. He spent his life coasting, avoiding anything that demanded too much effort. As he drove to work, he spent most of his time thinking about a game he had spent countless hours playing. Everything else was put aside. This hobby caused his studio apartment to become a cockroach-infested disarray. As he entered his old car, he checked his phone for texts and emails. Nothing. And that¡¯s how he liked it. The inside of his car was a total mess. Garbage and papers on the floors, a thick layer of dust on the dash, and half-empty soda cans in all 4 of his cupholders. The car barely sputtered to life, coughing and wheezing before settling into a rough idle. It had been months since its last oil change, and he couldn''t remember when it was serviced last. Any moment now, it could die. But as he drove, he felt nothing, no worry or hesitation. That was just his way. He had no plans for the weekend coming up. A thought popped into his mind to call his parents but instantly was dismissed, yet again, as it has been for years. He had no siblings or any other immediate relatives. No friends or acquaintances to speak of. Romantic relationships were negligible since no one could stand his negativity and inability to be interested in anything. He drove on, his mind adrift in a flood of thoughts and memories, barely aware of the road ahead. It felt like he was caught between dreaming and wakefulness; detached, unfocused, and in no state to be behind the wheel. Stuck in traffic, he had plenty of time to dwell on the countless things that might be wrong with him. He thought back to when he found it strange to feel this tired and indifferent. Slouching in a doctor''s office chair, he scratched his unkempt head. ¡°What seems to be the problem now Mr.?¡± The doctor asked slowly, forgetting the name of his patient he has seen for the past five years. ¡°It¡¯s Dante. And I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just exhausted all the time and always achy, and I just don¡¯t know doc¡­¡± ¡°Hmm. Do you drink? What about exercise? Any physical activity? What do you do for work?¡± The questions kept coming. The reason for his exhaustion, they said, was a lack of discipline and physical activity. They gave him instructions on how to live a healthier lifestyle, which he considered but never followed. He simply went about his days as if nothing had changed. Dante stopped by a coffee shop and ordered the largest, most sugar-packed drink on the menu, hoping it would somehow jolt him awake. ¡°Already late anyway so who cares?¡± He said to himself after he paid for his drink and took a few sips. Back on his path to work, he went back to his thoughts. As the car rumbled on, he thought about a time when the issue was exacerbated. ¡°So¡­ you downed how many sleeping pills?¡± The paramedic asked while taking his vitals. ¡°I did the whole bottle of 90¡­¡± Dante was lying on his couch. ¡°Alright, get the stomach pump!¡± The medic beckoned. It was a horrendous nightmare that he was entirely awake for. Vomiting the half-digested pills he wondered how exactly he had gotten to that point. Mental health specialists said it was all in his head. Medications soon followed, yet those didn¡¯t help, mainly because he wouldn¡¯t consistently take them. Self-medicating was his go-to, but in the end, that failed. He didn¡¯t turn to anything else, that was his way. For no one knew of the ancient entity stirring within his mind, his body, his soul. It infected him like a virus but everyone, including Dante, was completely oblivious to its existence. For all he knew, the universe was just as indifferent as he was. Eventually, nothing surprised him. Maybe it was cancer or some other illness that would finally put an end to it all. He wished for it, anything to break the endless cycle of exhaustion and repetition. His life was nothing but a series of meaningless routines, occasionally interrupted by fleeting distractions. Until this day. Because on this particular day, Dante would finally have a full conversation with a special woman. His social ineptitude wouldn¡¯t get in the way this time. He didn¡¯t know it, but this day was the day that everything would change. Forty-five minutes crawled by before he finally made it to his desk. He sat down, stared at the slow-starting computer, and two minutes later, he drifted off asleep at his desk. He slipped into a dream. But in that dream, he was more than just a tired man in a dull office. He was a hero, someone admired, respected, even loved. He soared through the sky, built incredible machines, and saved countless lives. In his dreams, he mattered. Deep down, he still cared about the world after all. Deep in the dream, a sudden jolt brought him awake. ¡°What the¡ª?¡± Dante blinked, disoriented, his gaze darting around the dimly lit office. The hum of the fluorescent light above him blended with the faint buzz of nearby chatter. An annoying voice behind him, always on the phone, despite never work-related. Didn¡¯t matter much as long as no trouble was caused for Dante. There has always been a request to a party that he would simply decline each time. As one can see, this was his life at work. A haze of monotony, usually spent dozing at his desk until the shrill ring of the phone startled him awake. Then he¡¯d work for about 15 minutes before falling back to sleep. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t the same kind of startle. The startle felt like something shook him, while no one was there to claim the act. He stood up and looked over his cubicle. His coworker was chatting up someone he probably met at a party on his phone. ¡°Hey¡­ did someone just come by?¡± Dante asked in a hush. His coworker looked up, ¡°Nah, man.¡± Then went back to his ultra-important call. Dante sat back in his squeaky chair. For a moment, he stayed still, staring at nothing, and trying to grasp the unfamiliar sensation. It was unsettling to be touched by something that was not there to be seen. Dante rubbed his tired eyes and slouched deeper into his creaky office chair, the worn leather groaning under his weight. He stared blankly at the flickering lights overhead, their uneven hum matching the random thoughts in his head. His gaze drifted to the monitor in front of him, the screen as dark and lifeless as his mood. With a sigh, he wiggled the mouse, watching the machine slowly blink to life. A brief glint of hope stirred in him¡ªmaybe there would be something, anything, to break the monotony. But no. Just the same old list of non-urgent requests. Demanding? Yes. Exciting? Most certainly not. Dante stretched, cracking his back as he glanced around the room. He half-expected someone to call him out for his obvious lack of effort, however, the office was lifeless. Empty chairs, peeling paint, and his chatty coworker, who busts his butt just as hard as he does, were his only companions. As a tech support employee, he¡¯d long since lost count of how many busted monitors, outdated printer drivers, and crashing systems he¡¯d been forced to resuscitate. None of it mattered. The people there didn¡¯t notice him, didn¡¯t care about his work, and most days, he couldn¡¯t blame them. He was a shadow in the fluorescent glow, another cog in a machine that should¡¯ve been scrapped years ago. He took a deep breath, his gaze falling on the scattered mess of papers that littered his desk. Old reports, sticky notes with half-legible scribbles, and forgotten memos formed chaos. The workspace was a shrine to disorder. No matter how hard he tried, it always seemed to win. His job was an endless litany of complaints. Including but not limited to: printers jamming, monitors freezing, Wi-Fi dropping, and password resets. Even though these issues were quick and easy to fix, they drained him nonetheless. He slumped forward, his elbows digging into the desk. ¡°What am I doing with my life¡­ why am I even here?¡± he muttered under his breath. A typical complaint in his day-to-day life. Dragging the mouse to the ticket system, he pulled up the latest tickets. The endless litany of issues greeted him like an unwelcome guest. ¡°Done¡­ done¡­ not doing this one¡­¡± His voice was flat, mechanical, as he dismissed the list. ¡°Hmm. Need more information. Done. Done¡­¡± This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Eventually, in the monotony, his focus slipped. The tickets blurred into nothing as a strange thought swept away his mind. This life isn¡¯t for you. He leaned back in his chair, letting the tidal wave of fantasies drown out the world around him. His eyes drifted shut, and for a fleeting moment, he saw another life. A life full of vibrancy and meaning. A shrill ring of his desk phone snapped him out of his sleepy haze. Dante groaned, rubbing his temples as he reached for the handset. Probably another broken printer, he thought. ¡°Hello, tech support,¡± he answered, his voice flat, barely masking his irritation. ¡°Dante, my dear, could you come to my office, please?¡± The voice was warm and melodic. There was an almost unnatural clarity that made his pulse skip. The owner of this beautiful voice was known as Tyr. Tyr had a way of making everything sound like an invitation to something far more interesting than it was. Dante sat up, suddenly more awake than he¡¯d been all day. Relatively new, only a few months into the job, Tyr had already become a favorite of upper management. She was a stunning young woman with a radiant smile and an aura that brightened every room she entered. Included in the package was cheerfulness, confidence, and so much purpose it made him nauseous. Her presence was magnetic, a sharp rift to the dull gloom that stuck itself to Dante¡¯s life like a shadow. She was the kind of person people gravitated toward without them realizing it, the kind of person who could make the mundane feel significant. The type of person everyone wanted to talk to in the lunchroom. He saw her almost every weekday and managed to skulk away, hoping she didn¡¯t notice him. Dante didn¡¯t know it, but her eyes were always on him. And that was the thing about her. Dante couldn''t figure out what it was. She was too perfect and composed. Like an actor slipping effortlessly into a role. She wasn¡¯t just the new office favorite. She was so much more. So unique compared to every other woman he¡¯s ever known. One thing was certain though; she didn¡¯t belong. Not that Dante would think otherwise or notice. He didn¡¯t ask questions. He didn¡¯t care. As long as she left him be, he¡¯d leave her be, and that¡¯s how he liked it. For she was just Tyr, his supervisor, and she was the only one who could make him leave his desk, albeit in a begrudging manner. Did she just refer to me as¡­ dear? What is she, 70? He thought as he shifted in his chair. Dante sighed and dragged himself to his feet. His shoes scuffed against the cracked linoleum as he made his way to Tyr¡¯s office, his thoughts swirling. What could she possibly want? Did I screw something up? Is this finally the moment they decided to kick me to the curb? The harsh thought pressed on him as he reached the door. He knocked lightly and waited a moment before slowly pushing it open. Her office was a most unreal place based on its location. It was cramped, almost closet-like, tucked away in a forgotten corner of the helpdesk area. There were no windows, yet the room was bright, bathed in a soft, radiant light that had no discernible source. Dante didn¡¯t think much of it, as with most things in life. Maybe it was just some fancy overhead lamp or a trick of his tired mind. The walls were painted a soothing cream, unblemished and pristine, a rarity in such a place. Her desk was neat and purposeful, adorned with little touches of life: a small vase of vivid flowers, a cluster of colorful stones, and a stack of perfectly aligned papers. Tyr¡¯s office was a perfect curation, and there was no way it could exist. A lot like her. The air was warm, comforting, and carried a faint scent he couldn¡¯t figure out. Something richer, deeper, and meaningful. For a moment, Dante stood there, staring into her office, expecting something to happen. Nothing jumped out at him. He shook off the strange feeling and cleared his throat, ¡°You called?¡± Tyr greeted him with her signature warm smile, her bright eyes sparkling as she gestured to the chair across from her desk. Dante shuffled into the seat, his gaze briefly darting to the impeccable organization of her workspace. It was an obvious reminder of how vastly different they were. No clutter or chaos. Everything was in its place. When their eyes met, his thoughts derailed. Time screeched to a halt. It was the first time he had ever truly looked at her. Most of the time he would find something else to lock eyes with. This day out of all the days was the day their eyes met. Her eyes were unlike anything he¡¯d ever seen. With long eyelashes and irises the shades of blue that could contain entire worlds¡ªskies stretching into eternity, oceans roiling and shimmering with life. They didn¡¯t just reflect light; they created it, shifting and flowing from another dimension. Her face was like porcelain, soft and radiant. Not a single blemish or wrinkle. Her makeup was either transparent or she didn¡¯t wear any. And her perfect long flowing ruby-red hair that caressed her cheeks. Not a single hair was out of place. Dante blinked, trying to ground himself, he couldn¡¯t look away. His mind spiraled. A thought was, how could eyes be that beautiful? He thought he was imagining things. Tyr leaned forward and began to speak, her voice soft and melodic. Time remained to stand still, and her words registered slowly. Dante¡¯s thoughts adhered to those impossible eyes. What is with those eyes? He thought. How can I listen to a word she¡¯s saying? And how have I not noticed them before? She¡¯s been here for months¡­ wait¡­ is this the first time I ever talked to her!? ¡°Dante,¡± Tyr said, her voice light yet strangely commanding, pulling his attention only slightly. ¡°I am going to free you.¡± He blinked due to her words soaring over his head. ¡°Uh¡­ what?¡± Tyr chuckled softly, her gaze never leaving him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she said, her tone cheerful, yet beckoning. ¡°I¡¯m not expecting you to understand just yet. I know what is happening to you.¡± His thoughts stopped spiraling. His eyes pinned on hers. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Her ruby lips curved into a smile. ¡°The sleepiness, the inability to concentrate, the dreams, your life being in shambles. I know what it is.¡± ¡°How¡­ Do you know that?¡± Her eyes focused on him, ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you, Dante. You¡¯ve been on my mind many times over the past few months.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure whether to be alarmed or flattered. A mix of both, perhaps. ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­ you¡¯ve been watching me?¡± ¡°Surely you know what I am talking about. Right?¡± Her eyes glinted. Dante furrowed his brow, unsure if she was serious or just trying to make him feel better. ¡°I mean¡­ I guess?¡± he mumbled, more out of politeness than agreement. Tyr smiled warmly as if his half-hearted response was all the confirmation she needed. ¡°Tonight, Dante, I will show you what I see. Tonight, I am going to free you.¡± An awkward shift in his seat, her words washing over him like a half-heard song. Those words didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°Right,¡± he said finally, scratching the back of his neck. ¡°If you say so.¡± She didn¡¯t press him further, only smiled that same radiant, knowing smile. ¡°You¡¯ll understand soon enough,¡± she said lightly, leaning back in her chair. Dante nodded absently, his thoughts already drifting, unsure what to make of it. Tyr¡¯s voice softened, taking on a reassuring lilt. ¡°I know you feel like your life doesn¡¯t have meaning, Dante. Trust me, it¡¯s worth so much more than this.¡± She gestured faintly to the surrounding space, the lifeless office, the hospital itself. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be here anymore. Go home. And wait for my call.¡± Dante¡¯s heart sank. He finally understood what she was going on about, ¡°Wait, are you firing me?¡± She smiled brightly, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m doing much more than that. I am changing your life. Tonight. So I want you to go home and prepare. Wait for me, okay?¡± Lost by her strange meanings, he couldn¡¯t look away from her swirling cerulean eyes as they shimmered in the unnatural, radiant light of the windowless room. Those eyes pulled him in. ¡°I¡ªuh¡­ what?¡± he stammered, his thoughts bumbling around in his head. Is she serious? I don¡¯t understand what she¡¯s saying. Tyr smiled, patient and unbothered by his confusion, as she¡¯d expected it. Tyr reached across the desk, her hand warm and steady as it rested on his. ¡°Promise me that you will answer. Don¡¯t just play video games and ignore me, okay, Dante?¡± she requested, her voice soft and brimming with everlasting calm. ¡°Think of me and what I will do for you. An offer to show you what I see in you.¡± As she held her hand on his, something inside him ignited. A surge of energy coursed through his body, sharp and electric, making him sit up straighter. It became hard to breathe, his mind racing to make sense of the overwhelming sensation. It was like a veil had lifted merely a moment, exposing something he didn¡¯t know existed. He looked down at her hand, still on his, then back up to her swirling, cerulean eyes. Locked in her gaze, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. A smile that was not forced nor hollow, it was genuine. It was such a foreign feeling to him after years of sinking into the shadows of his despair. Dante blinked, shook his head slightly, and pulled his hand back. ¡°I¡­ uh, sorry,¡± he mumbled, unsure of what he was even apologizing for. Tyr giggled and shook her head, her radiant smile never faltering. ¡°No need to apologize,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ll understand in time.¡± He nodded awkwardly, then rose from his seat. Tyr watched him as he left her office, those impossible, swirling eyes following his every move. There was hesitation as he reached the doorway, glancing back once more, though she remained where she was, her serene expression unchanged. The help desk area felt heavier, and quieter as he walked back to his desk. A faint hum of fluorescent lights, and the epic conversation his coworker was having, all seemed muffled and distant. He gathered his things: a battered phone and car keys. Then he left his key card on the desk. As he walked toward the exit, he glanced around one last time, half expecting Tyr to reappear, her radiant presence breaking through the hospital¡¯s gloom. She was not. Her door was closed, and he didn¡¯t see her again. He found it strange that she didn¡¯t escort him but thought no more of it as he walked through the hallway. Eventually, he made it to the lobby area. Several people were there waiting for something, a conference, an interview, or to speak with a manager. Not a single person looked up to see who walked by, they just stared at their screens, texting and mindless shopping, he was sure of it. Finally, he exited the office, never to return. The parking lot was mostly empty, aside from a few cars. It was the fading light of day. Dante stopped in front of his car, gripping his keys tightly. A sudden prickle ran up the back of his neck, and he turned sharply, his eyes scanning the shadows. There was nothing out of the ordinary. He let out a shaky breath and slid into the driver¡¯s seat, the old car groaning as he turned the key in the ignition. It sputtered and coughed, threatening not to start, then eventually roared to life. A heavy rumble and high idle, no concern of his, of course. Dante sat there for a moment, gripping the steering wheel and staring out into the lot. Her words echoed in his mind. Tonight, I am going to show you what I see. He huffed a bitter laugh, shaking his head. ¡°Yeah¡­ right. By firing me. Whatever.¡± The engine¡¯s loud hum filled the silence as he pulled out of the lot and started the drive home. For the first time all day, he relaxed. As he drove through the dim streets, headlights cutting through the growing dark, a strange sensation crept over him¡ªan eerie presence, a feeling like he wasn¡¯t alone. From the corner of his eye, just for a split second, he thought he saw something move in the rearview mirror. He jerked his head back to look, his heart sank to his gut. Nothing was there. It was empty. The car rumbled forward, and the feeling lingered like a shadow, sticking to his every thought. Chapter 2: The Module After the long drive back, it was getting late. However, Dante didn¡¯t mind. He¡¯s used to staying up late and sleeping in. His usual routine is to return home, throw something in the microwave, crack open a beer, and sit at his computer. He slumped in a worn-out chair of his cramped studio apartment, its unclean walls and flickering overhead lights doing little to improve his evening. The rent was too high for what he got, yet he never cared enough to look for better, and moving all his stuff was out of the question. He had other things in mind instead of looking for a new job. The thought of Tyr mulled heavily on him, his thoughts spiraled into the familiar territory of self-doubt. Then Tyr¡¯s words echoed faintly in his mind: Tonight, I will show you what I see. Though it lifted his spirits, it brought about more confusion. What did that even mean? He thought, how did she know all these things about me¡­? Dante looked out his window next to his computer, one of the few windows of the apartment. Nothing out there. He shook his head, dismissing the thought. Thinking too much hadn¡¯t helped him before, and it wasn¡¯t about to help now. He powered up his computer, it hummed but could not drown out the neighbor upstairs who had the impeccable need to stomp his ceiling regardless of the hour. Once his computer fired up, he put on noise-canceling headphones and dove into the only escape he had: video games. Hours passed in a blur of flashing screens and digital landscapes. In these artificial worlds, he wasn¡¯t Dante, the apathetic tech support guy who couldn¡¯t hold his life together. He was a hero, a warrior, someone with purpose. Here, failure was just a restart away, and nothing felt permanent. No matter how hard he tried to put the thoughts out of his head, the more the day clung to him like a stench. Every victory in the game felt hollow, every moment of distraction tainted by the gnawing ache. His mind drifted back to Tyr, her enigmatic face, her strange, shimmering eyes. Her words had unsettled him more than he wanted to admit. Eventually, Dante paused, leaned back, and took a deep breath. The screen''s glow reflected in his tired eyes as he stared at the character frozen mid-mission. He looked at the time, midnight, and sighed, ¡°What was I supposed to be doing again?¡± he muttered to himself, his voice a whisper. Another hour went by and the rest of the world settled outside. The glow of Dante¡¯s monitor was the only light in his cramped apartment. His focus was locked on the screen, his character in a tense battle with a towering boss. Every move mattered, one mistake, and it was over. The phone in his pocket buzzed. He flinched, just enough to miss his timing, miraculously he struck back fast enough. The vibration came again, persistent, pulling his focus from the screen. The character staggered under the boss¡¯s relentless attacks. One mistimed dodge later, the screen flashed Game Over. Dante let out a long sigh, his shoulders slumped. He reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone, fully prepared to ignore whatever spam call had ruined his night. When he saw the name glowing on the screen, he froze. He blinked at the name and tried to process it. Tyr? I don¡¯t remember ever exchanging numbers, not even for work. The phone buzzed again in his hand. He turned it over, debating whether to answer. Why would she call me now, at this hour? Is this what she meant? At 1 in the morning!? The vibration didn¡¯t stop. He tapped the side button to make it go to voicemail, but instead of going to voicemail like it was meant to, the phone rang very loudly. The horrid sound was pierced through his noise-canceling headphones. ¡°What the¡ª?¡± He stared at the screen in disbelief. The sound grew louder, filling the small room with an awful tone. It wasn¡¯t his soothing ringtone that he ignored every day. He swiped at the screen, trying to decline the call, though the ringing continued. He fiddled with the volume rocker. Nothing. He held down the power button, but the phone refused to shut off. The ringing only grew more insistent, the sound ricocheting around the apartment. It shouldn¡¯t have been possible. It was muted, like it always has been, it shouldn¡¯t have made any noise. ¡°Answer it¡­¡± A whisper from somewhere, faint and yet distinct. He froze, the phone still blaring in his hand. His eyes darted around the room. No one was there. Of course, he lived alone. For a very long time, he has lived alone. No roommate. No dog or cat, nothing. Nobody. The voice could not come from his game, it was just music. And certainly not from the unanswered phone. There was no way there would ever be a strange voice, unfortunately, there was. He stared at the glowing screen. His pulse quickened as his finger hovered over the answer button. With a deep breath, he finally tapped to answer. ¡°H-hello?¡± His voice wavered, dazed and confused. For a moment, there was faint static on the other end of the line. Then, a familiar voice broke through, calm and steady. ¡°Dante.¡± Tyr¡¯s voice was crystal clear through the phone, sharper than he¡¯d ever heard a voice before. There was a playfulness that melted his heart. ¡°Playing video games I see, trying to ignore me?¡± She let out a giggle. Dante became nervous, ¡°No, I uh¡­¡± She giggled again, ¡°I forgive you. So. About tonight. I need you to come back to the office. I have something to show you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s 1 in the morning¡­ can it wait until tomorrow?¡± He said with a twinge of displeasure. ¡°I have something to give you that will change your life. You don¡¯t want to sit around playing video games forever, do you? Besides, how will you keep that lifestyle up without a job? Find another one? Then what? Go through the same repeated process over and over, measuring up to nothing? Come on, Dante, you know you want more than this. You are worth more than this. Please, come.¡± He responded, ¡°Well, I uh¡­ don¡¯t know?¡± She happily squeaked, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll see you in a bit. Traffic should be light, so I¡¯ll be expecting you soon. You can come right in through the front door. It will be open.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± he muttered, his voice laced with confusion, but also a strange curiosity. Something that could change my life? I wonder what it could be and why she couldn¡¯t have just given it to me back when I was at the office with her¡­ whatever. He got a text from Tyr. Don¡¯t leave me hanging. With a sigh of surrender, he grabbed his keys, wallet, and cracked phone. Closed out his game, locked his door, and headed to his car. The drive back to the office felt like a blur. He was brimming with excitement, something he had not felt for a long time. ¡°What could she possibly want to give me? And why me? This is all too much¡­¡± The way to the office looked much different at that hour. Unhoused wandered the streets or slept in them. The road was despicable, littered with garbage, and lined with tents. Has it always been like this, or did this worsen throughout the day? He thought. Usually, things like people on the street would all go unnoticed by him. Despite all that, tonight was stranger than his typical nights and had him running on high alert. After a quick drive through light traffic, which was expected at that hour, he reached the main entrance and swung around the back to enter the admin parking lot where he used to work. Like Tyr said, everything was open. By the time he parked, his hands were shaking, the steering wheel cold against his grip. For a long moment, he breathed in shallow bursts to steady himself. He was filled with excitement and dread. Mostly dread, since social situations pushed him over the edge with anxiety. Dante sighed heavily as he opened the car door and stepped out into the night. The office area stood silent and unlit. It did not seem like anyone was in there. The rest of the hospital was mostly vacated, except for a small skeleton crew that took care of the critical care patients. He made his way inside, the familiar walls of the office now feeling like another time. The sound of his footsteps echoed in the empty hallway, each step placing him deeper into whatever strange reality Tyr was pulling him toward. What am I feeling right now? Dante thought to himself as he walked down the hallway, each step more challenging than the last. I don¡¯t get it, calling me in the middle of the night? And why does it feel so bizarre? She¡¯s just a woman. He shook his head, unsure of what to believe. He couldn¡¯t shake the unease gnawing at him. Part of him screamed to turn around, to leave this all behind and forget about it. I should go home¡­ right? Something deep within urged him to go forward. ¡°Go to her,¡± said a soft, whispering voice that repeated in his mind, reverberated around him, and caused him to freeze in his tracks. Dante¡¯s eyes darted around the empty hallway. No one was there. The office was silent, too silent. A faint light could be seen near the Help Desk area, past the cubicles. Tyr¡¯s office was the source. ¡°Lack of sleep, I¡¯m sure,¡± he muttered to himself, in an attempt to dismiss the situation. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m hearing things¡­¡± He brushed off the thoughts and continued on his way. Soon he passed by the rows of cubicles. His desk sat as it always had, disorganized and neglected. A quick stop to gawk at it for a moment. It was as exactly as he left it, his badge still on the desk. Hmm¡­ I always wondered about the security team here¡­ or lack thereof. He shrugged. Then glanced toward Tyr¡¯s office at the far end of the hall. The door was closed. It was also the only one with light spilling from underneath, a soft glow that made it stand out in the otherwise darkened space. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Though the rest of the office was silent, the halls vacant and still, the light, unnatural, inviting, and impossible to ignore, pulled him closer. He stood at her office door, staring at the light underneath, unsure what to make of it. With that, he knocked once, twice, and then three times as if he were testing reality, No answer. His hand hesitated before reaching for the handle, twisted it gently, and the door creaked open. Inside, the light was shining brighter, it overflowed with tangible warmth. It was different from earlier. Too bright, too perfect, like nothing in the office had any ability to be. As Dante entered Tyr''s office, his heart lurched as his eyes fell on someone in the room. At first, he didn¡¯t recognize her, nevertheless, the swirling eyes and ruby hair gave it away. He glanced at her up and down. Tyr wore a cybernetic armored suit of shimmering material, sleek and form-fitting. Sexy while being modest. The composition caught the dim light in a way that made it appear alive. It hugged her body, which suggested a fit physique. Centered on her chest was a glowing blue orb, swirling with light, the same shade of blue as her eyes. Dante¡¯s gaze drifted away, his mind struggled to process the scene. He looked behind her and could see enormous white folded wings which extended from her shoulder blades. The wings were massive enough to fill the room if they unfolded and emanated a soft glow that cast an ethereal light throughout. Her entire outfit looked more like someone dressed up for a comic convention and put some serious money into it. He wasn¡¯t sure which character she was supposed to be, though. Dante stood frozen, and his mind fought the idea that perhaps this was some kind of elaborate trick, the presence she radiated told him otherwise. The swirling eyes met him with an intensity that felt as if he were nothing more than an insect beneath her, ready to be crushed. Then, she smiled, that same adorable smile that he couldn¡¯t resist, and the influence of her powerful presence lifted, leaving only a sense of calm in its wake. ¡°Dante, thank you for coming,¡± she said, her voice smooth and reassuring. He was still struggling to make sense of what was happening. His thoughts were tangled, and words formed miserably as he processed the impossible scene in front of him. His mouth hung open in disbelief ¡°Wha- What are you wearing?¡± he stammered. ¡°Are you¡­ going to a convention?¡± Tyr chuckled softly, her lips curving into a smirking smile. She looked down at herself and moved her shoulders around, ¡°This old thing? Hehe, no. This is how I normally look.¡± Dante blinked in confusion. ¡°Huh? Normal as in; this is real?¡± He pointed at her suit. Tyr''s eyes concentrated on his, the swirling depths of blue never leaving. Fondness and complexity mixed within them, as though she knew something he couldn¡¯t possibly understand. ¡°Yes, Dante. This is real. Tonight marks the end of your imprisonment, and the beginning of your freedom.¡± Dante took a step back, ¡°What does that even mean?¡± She inched her finger, ¡°Come closer, Dante, and I will show you.¡± Is she¡­ flirting with me? But¡­ why me??? He thought. Tyr wasted no time as she decided to approach him instead. ¡°Do you want to be free? Free from this prison that you humans call life?¡± Panic set in as he stumbled backward and fell on a couch. She continued to approach and terror rose. ¡°What are you doing? What are you going to do to me?¡± He inched away from her advance. Tyr giggled, ¡°What do you think is about to happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Dante looked away, trying to pick himself up from the couch. His heart was pounding. ¡°Well¡­¡± she sat next to him, ¡°I suppose it is rather strange. Me firing you and then asking you to come here at such an hour. A lady¡¯s got her reasons, right?¡± ¡°I guess so?¡± Dante stammered as he tried to make himself comfortable. He¡¯s been around women before, so this wasn¡¯t an experience that should have made him all that nervous. But something about Tyr made him feel unbearable. It wasn¡¯t a repulsive feeling in any way, instead, an intolerably intoxicating frequency. Things began to calm down as she sat with him, smiling and eyelashes batting. The thought was that she was quite into role-playing. He tried to get into the idea, but it was still a very odd situation, especially with zero preparation. Tyr laughed like he had told her the funniest joke she ever heard in her life. She then eyed him and smiled softly, ¡°Do you trust me? Do you want me to free you?¡± Dante nodded, ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Tyr¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Ma¡¯am? Please, Dante, I am more than just a ma¡¯am to you. Right?¡± She edged closer. Smiling provocatively. Dante gave in to her feminine wiles, unfortunately for him, what happened next was not what he expected. With a swift motion, she pressed up to his shoulder and reached out her dainty hand. In her palm was a blue orb that matched the one in her chest. ¡°This orb is called a module.¡± She explained. ¡°Contained in this orb is pure energy. With it, you will have limitless power. You will become immortal, you can fly, and you can do just about anything with your mind. With this, you will be like me. Free from the prison of reality. Will you join me?¡± Dante assumed it was the latest in drug technology and that she was most definitely high out of her mind, so he thought nothing of this strange object that glowed profusely. He studied the module, and there didn¡¯t appear to be a place for a battery. It was a solid egg-shaped orb. There were no blemishes or cracks. Perfectly shaped in every way. Unsure of what else to say, he was intrigued. The thought was that surely it would be great fun, so he nodded in agreement. Tyr deftly stood to her feet and proceeded to slam the orb into Dante¡¯s chest. The shattering of the sternum squelched as the bone broke in pieces. Blood quickly gushed from his chest. Agonizing pain screamed throughout his entire body. Then he jerked involuntarily as he gasped for air. His eyes widened with shock as he convulsed. One of the last sensations Dante felt was the weight of the module in his chest as Tyr withdrew her hand. Blood dripped from her fingertips. Then she wiped her hand on Dante¡¯s blood-soaking shirt. The pulsating blue orb protruded from his chest as blood continued to gush. The module frantically glowed and swirled, likewise to the one in Tyr. It throbbed with a sentient rhythm, a living object, demanding his attention. Before consciousness could fully dissipate, a violent wave of energy surged through the body and was overpowering. The force caused him to roll off the couch, his vision blurred into swirling darkness, and lastly, the cold floor pressed against his face. Tyr looked down at his dilating eyes and with a gentle smile, she uttered the following words: ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up.¡± An eerie voice whispered. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Consciousness was lost. Dante became lifeless and Tyr was his murderer. At least that was the last thought. She watched as his body dissolved into energy and disappeared. Then she took a seat on the couch and waited. Hours went by and nothing happened. With a shrug, she walked out of the office, ¡°See you soon, I suppose,¡± she said as she closed the door behind her. For Dante, time had stopped, and he felt suspended in nothingness. There was no up or down, it was a vast, all-encompassing blank space. It stretched out forever, an endless void. Empty of everything. Tragically, he was there, lost to the void. There was no light, sound, or texture. Every sensory perception had been erased, leaving only an awareness of the nothingness. Usually, when he was alone and all was silent he could hear and feel his heartbeat, but not this time. This time there was nothing. Untethered, like a speck of dust adrift in an infinite sea of emptiness. A peculiar presence, if you could call it that, was there with him. A strange perception crawled through him, like an echo of something ancient. Not exactly speaking, causing something to stir directly to the core of his being. Unsure if it was a voice, a feeling, or a vision, nonetheless, it was there. For a brief, terrifying moment, he wondered if this was the end. If this was death, it was not how he had heard of it before. It was not a peaceful release in heaven nor the burning of hell. Not purgatory and not reincarnation. This was a never-ending, solitary existence, detached from time and reality. There was no resolution and no relief. An endless emptiness. The perception halted and a single point of light appeared, cutting through the suffocating void. It was faint at first, barely a glimmer against the immense null that surrounded him. The light grew, slowly at first, then with increasing speed. It swelled and expanded, intensifying with a force that sent ripples through the void. The fragile flicker was now a blinding burst, radiating with such brilliance that it seemed to tear the nothingness apart. The light, unlike anything Dante had ever seen, was alive and sentient, an entity, pulsating with an energy that resonated deep within. It made its place within the void, pushing back against the emptiness. For a fleeting moment, he thought he could feel the light reaching into him, prodding at the deepest parts of his soul. The light became everything; brilliant, pure, and alive with such power and amazement. Captivated by its beauty, a disturbance crept through him. From the outer edges of the light, something dark came to be. At first, it was subtle, a motion in the periphery, like a shadow moving against the brightness. The shadows grew bolder. Dark tendrils slithered out from the edges of the light, their forms twisting and writhing like serpents born from the very essence of light¡¯s edge. These were shadows, wisps of darkness, tangible, jagged, and alive, with an unmistakable malice. Their claws, sharp and cruel, reached hungrily toward the center of the light, as though they sought to devour it, to extinguish the very force that was so radiant and pure. It was an unsettling scene as the darkness inched closer. The light met the invasion and the conflict became a strange dance. The light and dark swirled together, intertwining in a cosmic ballet, each force struggling for dominance despite being unable to overpower the other. The light pushed away the darkness, and the darkness did not relent in its yearning for domination. There was a perception of tension between the primordial forces as they were locked in an eternal struggle. As they spun, their chaotic motions coalesced, the mass of light and shadow slowly taking shape. What was once a formless whirlwind solidified into something far more profound, at first it looked like an infinity symbol, pulsing with the combined energy. It quivered between brilliance and shadow, both radiant and abysmal. The symbol drew power from the very heart of the chaos. Its form, older than time, vibrated with immense power. The symbol then split into 4 bubbles, spinning around each other. As the strange infinity symbol floated undeniably, Dante experienced a new perception. A sudden shift in the disturbance. He felt like he was being chained and pulled into a dark place. Removed from his perch and locked away in a cage without any view. He felt something like energy was being drained and manipulated. There were no faces or forms to this experience, only the overwhelming sensation of his life force being siphoned away. It never drained completely, like an endless supply consumed by some unseen entity. Resistance was futile, helpless against the pull. A perception of being caught in the gears of a cosmic machine. One thing was certain, he wasn¡¯t alone. There were other presences much like his own. All he could see were small red eyes peering at him within the cage. He couldn¡¯t say anything, only could he watch. It was like a movie with no control. It became apparent that this was a vision but without any comprehension of what was going on. Time was not a factor in the place, but then something big happened and the cage weakened. Dante and the things that resided with him broke free. However, the perception was that he was the only one to truly escape. The world, if that is what it could be called, was too luminous. Whatever he was, he was beckoned to fly away from the prison he was free from. Erratically, he dodged and weaved as he could feel entities chase him. They were unseen faces with claws that brushed his body. There was a portal in the distance of a land so unrecognizable, it was not home, but it didn¡¯t matter. He had to get away. With a bolt towards it, faster than light, he passed through it. Then found himself wandering through vast landscapes of deep space. The new perception observed worlds that spun in and out of existence, each one offering only a fleeting glimpse of its mystery. He drifted, aimlessly, in and out of supposed consciousness. Finally, after wandering the vast reaches of the cosmos, he found a peaceful place, a hidden corner in the realm of reality. Here, he could sleep. And so he did, his energy settling into quiet stillness. Allowed to exist in harmony within a compatible body. It was warm and peaceful. Regardless, there was a longing for something else. Dante''s mind reeled as the memory dissolved. He now found himself alone and suspended in a place of many colors. ¡°What is this place¡­¡±, he was finally able to ask as if someone was there. One thing was certain, it wasn¡¯t the end, as he initially thought after Tyr slammed the orb into his chest. It was undeniable that his story had just begun. Suspended in time and space until a spark flared inside of him. Consciousness dissolved once more and felt as though he was being transported somewhere. Chapter 3: The Voice Dante materialized on the office floor. A blue light engulfed him, and he felt himself being put back together piece by piece at a rapid pace. The sensation was alien¡ªno heartbeat, no breath, an overwhelming awareness of his form reconstructing itself. Dante reacted with a startled gasp and discovered himself lying on the floor. Cold linoleum pressed against his face. That fact sat in his mind without translating into discomfort. However, not everything was as it seemed. He pushed himself up, finding the movement almost effortless. His body felt impossibly light yet dense as if strength was no longer bound to muscle and sinew but something deeper. Usually, his vision was blurry when he first woke up, whereas this time it was clear. Everything around him was vibrant and colorful. Even his own body felt energized. ¡°Now where am I?¡± He muttered, his voice sharper and clearer, unnatural to his ears. He stood to his feet. The room was familiar as Tyr¡¯s office, but everything was different. Vibrant, heightened. Colors weren¡¯t only brighter; they were alive. The red flowers on the desk were excessively red, pulsing with exuberance. The scent of toner and paper from the neatly stacked documents crashed into his awareness like a wave, sharp and distinct. He could practically feel the ink embedded in the fibers of the paper. Dante rubbed his forehead in confusion, ¡°Right¡­ I was in Tyr¡¯s office¡­ And then she¡­¡± His gaze dropped to his chest, and there it was¡ªthe module. A swirling blue orb embedded in his sternum, humming softly with energy. He hesitated, then tapped it with a finger. A pulse of light radiated outward. It wasn¡¯t warm or cold, but it resonated deep within him, like an extension of his being. ¡°Is¡­ that a module? Tyr showed this to me before she¡­¡± A shudder through his body was felt. The module felt warm and energetic against his palm. ¡°She¡­ put this inside me.¡± He exhaled, staring at it. The reality of it pressed into his mind, but he felt no stomach lurch, no racing heartbeat. Like a gnawing awareness that something fundamental had changed. After a further look at his exposed body down to his feet, he learned that he was naked. ¡°Uh¡­ what the?¡± His fingers ran over his arms, his chest, his abdomen. Hard as stone, yet smooth as glass. Strength coiled beneath his skin, effortless and absolute. His physique was sculpted¡ªa far cry from the soft, untrained form he had before. "Tyr¡­ what did you¨C" His eyes widened when his fingers brushed against something soft and feathery that twitched at his touch. A strange sensation lingered on his back beneath his shoulder blades. Curiosity compelled him to a nearby mirror. As he moved, he felt a subtle pulse running through him and it was not a heartbeat. The module in her chest seemed to be the core of emotions such as pulse racing or stomach lurching; every little emotion emanated from the module. When he finally looked into the mirror, his reflection was shockingly unexpected. His body looked sculpted, like he spent every day in the gym, carefully maintaining his physique. But that could not be further from the truth. He had not worked out in years, and a steady diet of greasy fast food combined with hours of sitting around should have left him soft and out of shape. Against all logic, he still looked like a statue carved from stone. ¡°This cannot be real¡­ I must be dreaming¡­¡± He said as he touched the face that looked back. It was unfamiliar, flawless, too perfect. His cheekbones were sharp, his jaw defined, his complexion unblemished. He glanced at his hair and noticed it was no longer messy or unkempt. Instead, it had become short, neat, and soft. Then he looked into his eyes, which reminded him of Tyr''s as they swirled with endless cerulean light and an unearthly glow. ¡°That¡¯s not me¡­ is it!?¡± He leaned into the mirror, examining his face closely. Touching his face profusely, his skin reacted to his touch. ¡°Yeah, it''s me alright.¡± Above all, the most incredible change was the massive black wings that extended from his shoulder blades. Wide-eyed in astonishment, his hands reached out instinctively to touch the feathers. Each feather felt sharp and hard, like a razor blade, yet soft as bird feathers, and did not cut him. He extended a wing, it shined and shimmered similarly to Tyr¡¯s, although his wings were dark as night. As he moved the wing around, he heard a slight scraping sound, like metal rubbing against metal. ¡°She did make me like her¡­ if that¡¯s the case, then that means¡­ she¡¯s not human?¡± he said to himself. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s not human.¡± A deep voice within his mind spoke. Thick and dark as a graveyard, and yet clear as day. It echoed through him with a startling discomfort. ¡°What¡­ who are you? What are you?¡± He looked around the room and realized no one was there. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Dante.¡± The voice sighed, exasperated. ¡°What you saw was a memory. You and I have been one since the dawn of your conception. I have wandered your reality for so long until I finally became a part of you.¡± Dante narrowed his glowing eyes. ¡°No. Nope. Not happening. This is a dream. A messed-up, ultra-vivid nightmare.¡± ¡°If only. I can assure you, this is no dream and what you saw was no dream.¡± The voice spoke calmly. ¡°The one you know as Tyr was able to awaken us with the module¡¯s power. We should thank her soon.¡± ¡°What did she do to me!?¡± Dante demanded. A slow chuckle rumbled through his skull, dark and amused. ¡°She freed us from the prison of reality.¡± He was unsure of what to make of that response. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± ¡°You are my host.¡± Dante scowled. ¡°Host? You mean prisoner, right?¡± The voice rasped in humor, ¡°Eh, semantics.¡± ¡°Just tell me what you want!¡± Dante pleaded. ¡°Return me to my home,¡± it requested softly. Dante couldn¡¯t believe the nerve of the voice, ¡°Your home? I don¡¯t even know where you came from!¡± ¡°Were you not paying attention or were you too busy daydreaming? The dark place void of time and space, light and dark, recall my memory?¡± The voice rasped. Dante frowned. ¡°The¡­ void. As in, the thing in video games? The most overused clich¨¦ location in sci-fi?¡± ¡°Do not compare my existence to your trivial distractions.¡± Dante rolled his eyes. ¡°Oh, my bad. Didn¡¯t realize I was dealing with such an important existential horror.¡± The voice growled. ¡°You have no idea, child. My existence began long before your existence took shape, long before the concept of form was imagined. And now, thanks to your dear Tyr and her little module...¡± Dante felt a vibration deep within his mind, ¡°We are freed.¡± Dante crossed his arms. ¡°Great. So, what, you¡¯re some kind of ancient, cosmic hitchhiker?¡± ¡°I am more than that.¡± ¡°Then why are you stuck in me?¡± A long pause. ¡°¡­ Unfortunate circumstance.¡± Dante smirked. ¡°Ohhh, so this wasn¡¯t your grand plan? You simply¡­ oops, slipped into my body?¡± The voice¡¯s irritation increased. ¡°You mock what you do not understand.¡± Dante shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s how I cope.¡± ¡°You are incredibly frustrating.¡± ¡°I try.¡± The voice sighed. ¡°Regardless. You must return me to the void.¡± Dante arched an eyebrow. ¡°Yeah? And how do I do that?¡± ¡°That¡­ is complicated.¡± Dante threw up his hands. ¡°Fantastic. Great. I get turned into some winged demigod, and I now have a squatter that doesn¡¯t even have a game plan.¡± ¡°I do not squat. I reside.¡± ¡°Oh, excuse me. Reside rent-free inside my body.¡± The voice made a deep, growling noise that Dante suspected was the void-being equivalent of an eye twitch. ¡°Circling back to the point, there is a way, unfortunately, it cannot be done from here. We need some kind of catalyst or a device.¡± ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t really understand. I¡¯ll be patient, I guess, not much else I can do. You don¡¯t happen to have a name, do you?¡± Dante paced in the middle of the room. ¡°Call me whatever you want, I have no name to answer to.¡± Dante considered a meaningful name for the voice. Suddenly, an idea came to him. "Alright, I will call you Phantasm. Does that sound fitting?" ¡°Indeed.¡± He paced the room as though something was bothering him. He had a short thought, then shook his head. The voice sighed again, ¡°Yes, Dante?¡± ¡±I was thinking, you seem to know something about Tyr. Does she have something like you living in her too?¡± "No," he said in a low tone. "What is she anyway? A space alien? An angel? She seems almost like an angel, yet I cannot imagine an angel doing this." "Are you trying to irritate me with your game of twenty questions?" it grumbled. "She is not human." "Clearly." "Okay, so since you know so much, then what is she?" he asked, frustration creeping into his voice. A long pause. ¡°A being from another dimension. One with far more control over her power than you currently possess.¡± ¡°I see, it''s just that all this is very new to me, and you are the only one who knows anything. I didn¡¯t know all this stuff existed.¡± He stood there, dumbfounded. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°Under normal circumstances, you would not.¡± He sensed a heightened urgency, ¡°So I need to find her¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Dante crossed his arms, then pushed on the bridge of his nose to help thought production for a moment. He pondered what his next move should be. Perhaps I should look for Tyr, he thought, but without any idea where to look for her, that would be problematic. Staying in the room could be my best bet, then maybe she would be back to explain all that had happened. She could elaborate on why she killed me. If I am dead, I¡¯m not sure based on the developments. Why am I thinking like this? Ugh, everything is so loud! What is that noise!? His mind was going crazy over some buzzing noise from an unknown location. Silence stretched. ¡°¡­ You think to yourself too much.¡± Phantasm rasped. Dante groaned. ¡°Oh, come on! I can¡¯t even think in peace?¡± ¡°It¡¯s annoying.¡± ¡°Well, too bad! You¡¯re the one who decided to move in!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not helpful,¡± Phantasm hissed. ¡°Look, let¡¯s have some ground rules here. You get to stay in my body and I get to do what I need to do. Got it!?¡± Dante wasn¡¯t going to take guff from a wheezy sarcastic voice. Phantasm became frustrated, ¡°You dare speak to me that way?¡± ¡°Well, as far as I¡¯m concerned, you¡¯re stuck here with me. So unless you have better ideas, then be quiet.¡± "Such insolence. You are lucky to be alive. If not for me, you would have keeled over years ago." Phantasm growled. ¡°And I am supposed to thank you for that?¡± Dante said cheekily, ¡°Don¡¯t make me laugh.¡± It was true that Dante had not been the happiest of people, that surely should be known by Phantasm. It made an exhaling sound slowly. ¡°Truly. I am cursed. Alas, it is true, I have caused you much trouble. You must understand. I did not come here of my own accord. I escaped, remember?¡± ¡°Right, so we¡¯re in this together. So let¡¯s agree that we should be more respectful to each other. Agreed?¡± A reluctant sigh, ¡°Agreed.¡± In silence, he sat down to consider his options. He looked around and shook his head. A few moments later, he sensed someone nearby, outside the door. He heard voices, a man''s voice, loud and clear. Then a female voice responded, and it was not Tyr. The woman''s tone was muffled as if she were speaking from the other end of a phone call. He focused on the conversation until suddenly his vision exploded. Colors weren¡¯t merely colors. They were shifting, alive, layered over each other like fractals unfolding endlessly. The red of the flowers on Tyr¡¯s desk wasn¡¯t exclusively red, it was screaming, vibrating with vitality, pulsing as if it had a heartbeat. The walls weren¡¯t solely painted beige; they were a shifting spectrum, revealing layers beneath previous coats, microscopic imperfections, and the faintest traces of fingerprints from long-forgotten visitors. And the light, the agonizing light. It wasn¡¯t only illumination. It had consequences, pressing down on him, dissecting every surface, making the shadows look like endless darkness, writhing at the edges of his vision. He staggered back. Too much. It was too much. His mind could not transform it into something normal, something human because he was not human. ¡°Shut up, shut up, shut up,¡± he hissed at his senses, squeezing his eyes shut. That only made it worse. Now he could see inside things. His gaze adjusted toward the door and suddenly, the wall peeled, dissolving into a ghostly transparency. He saw through it as if it weren¡¯t there at all. Beyond, his annoying coworker¡ªJeremy? Jared? Whatever¡ªwas leaning on the desk, chatting away on his phone. The phone¡¯s circuitry lit up in Dante¡¯s vision like a neon skeleton. His coworker¡¯s veins pulsed, his bones glowed, and the entire office was a mass of shifting layers. He could see everything. The guy laughed into his phone. ¡°Nah, babe, you know how it is. Just grindin¡¯ at work, killin¡¯ it, makin¡¯ the boss happy¡ªyeah, yeah, of course I miss you.¡± Dante winced. He could hear both sides of the conversation. The woman¡¯s voice was syrupy and flirtatious, utterly convinced of his coworker¡¯s lies. It filtered through like she was standing next to him. He focused harder which became a major mistake. The transparency deepened, and the layers peeled back further. Now he saw through the walls into the next room. Someone stood at the printer, oblivious that Dante could count every individual bone in their hand. Further away, a guy at the vending machine was debating between a Snickers and a bag of chips, his stomach contents were on full display. Dante recoiled. ¡°Nope. Nope. Off. How do I turn this off!?¡± He focused on the call between his coworker and the lady again, however, the conversation took a turn, and he was rightfully disgusted by what he was listening to. ¡°Ugh, how do I turn it off!?¡± He gagged and covered his ears. His hearing dimmed instantly, the X-ray vision snapped back to normal. He sagged in relief, then froze. ¡°Did¡­ did I control it?¡± Phantasm chuckled darkly in his mind. ¡°A miracle, truly. The baby learns to crawl.¡± Dante scowled. ¡°Oh, get lost.¡± ¡°I wish I could.¡± Phantasm¡¯s tone oozed amusement. ¡°Alas, I am trapped in the mind of an imbecile.¡± A split-second recognition later, there was a major problem, and he smeared his hand on his face and through his hair. ¡°Right, it¡¯s a work day¡­ I¡¯m not supposed to be here!¡± He whispered and tapped his finger on his bottom lip. ¡°What to do¡­ what to do¡­what to do¡­?¡± ¡°Fly away,¡± Phantasm suggested. His imagination ran wild, except reality struck hard. ¡°Fly? Oh¡­ right¡­ I could do that. But I don¡¯t know how.¡± ¡°You will.¡± At least Phantasm was reassuring. Dante shook his head, ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ve never even been on a plane. Let alone flying like a bird!¡± ¡°You will.¡± It whispered again. Dante ignored him and looked around for something to cover himself. His wings shifted, giving off a foreign sensation that would make a normal person¡¯s skin crawl. They weren¡¯t an extra appendage he could get used to, they were a divine part of him, moving when he moved, accommodating as if they had a mind of their own. For all he knew, they did. ¡°First I need to get outta here, and I can¡¯t go out there looking like this!¡± Dante pointed to his nakedness. ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡± He looked around the room and found a blanket semi-hidden under the couch. The blanket was quite old and ragged. ¡°Is¡­ this an old baby blanket? Why would someone like Tyr need or use this? Did she sleep in here?¡± A quick shake of the head, ¡°Whatever. This will do for now.¡± He grabbed it. ¡°Alright, that¡¯ll do for now.¡± He wrapped it around his waist, only for his wings to slice straight through it, shredding it in half. He stared at the tattered fabric as it fell around his feet. Phantasm cackled. ¡°Brilliant.¡± ¡°Oh, bite me.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you lack the necessary flesh.¡± Dante tossed the remains of the blanket aside. ¡°Okay, new plan.¡± ¡°Go through the wall,¡± it suggested. ¡°What?! I¡¯m not gonna bust through the wall! There are people out there. I could hurt someone. No, I''m not gonna do that.¡± He argued. Phantasm chuckled, ¡°The ceiling then, surely that would work.¡± He shook his head, ¡°Um, no. Can we do things without damaging stuff or hurting people?¡± ¡°Fine, figure it out on your own,¡± it sneered. Dante frowned, ¡°Hmm¡­ have you always been like this?¡± ¡°Since before the dawn of time,¡± Phantasm rasped. Dante thought back to the dream, memory, vision, or whatever it was, ¡°Right¡­ so you¡¯ve been alive since the dawn of time?¡± Phantasm became impatient, ¡°Did you not pay attention to the memory I showed you? I explicitly showed you where I came from¡­¡± ¡°Right, the void,¡± Dante rolled his eyes. ¡°You do know that I can tell when you do that, right?¡± Phantasm hissed. ¡°Anyway!¡± Dante changed the subject, ¡°So you are some kind of¡­ void¡­ creature? Living inside my body?¡± It sighed, ¡°Dante, we¡¯ve been over this, are you truly this daft?¡± ¡°Okay. But really, why me?¡± Dante shrugged. Phantasm growled. ¡°If I had a choice, I would have picked someone less chatty.¡± Dante smirked. ¡°Yeah, well, you didn¡¯t.¡± Phantasm exhaled slowly. ¡°Truly. I am cursed. I suppose you were the most compatible host, besides, it was all by chance. It could have been anyone, so don¡¯t consider yourself that special. I do however wish it was someone who talked less. Alas, you¡¯ve always been like this. I¡¯ve lived within you for decades, listening to your constant complaining about how bad your life is. I should not have expected more.¡± Dante thought it was exceptionally belligerent even though it was an ancient being, ¡°You know¡­ you are free to leave¡­¡± Phantasm sighed, ¡°I would if I could.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Did I not mention this? I would need either another host or a device. I should not reside within the world for too long.¡± ¡°What? But¡­ how were you able to exist all that time without me!?¡± ¡°Listen, I am from the void, do you comprehend what would happen if I was freely running rampant in your world? As much as I hate it here, I require this reality to exist. It is necessary for me to return home.¡± ¡°But yet you can live in me¡­¡± ¡°The soul contains an everlasting power, much more than you realize. Now your body can directly handle my unstoppable force. Thanks to the module that awakened our affinity capacity, it allows you and I to intercommunicate. Do you know nothing?¡± Dante rolled his eyes and stroked his chin in frustration, ¡°So¡­ to get you out of me, to get you home, we need some kind of host or device¡­ and then what?¡± Phantasm hesitated, ¡°I probably should not say.¡± He looked around, not sure if he could trust his co-pilot. ¡°Listen, we¡¯re in this together. Let us try to coexist, and by coexist I mean let me be and stop asking so many questions. When the time comes, I will tell you what to do or give you more information. Now leave me be!¡± Dante was annoyed by the unwelcome presence invading his body. What more could he do? Unable to simply remove it, he did his best and tried to find an exit from the office with as little disruption as possible. ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ How did Tyr walk around like this!? She didn¡¯t have wings before. She looked normal. How can I look normal?¡± He paced around the room, deep in thought of what to do. Tyr had looked human before. No wings. If she could do it, maybe he could. He concentrated on his wings, willed them to¡ª Nothing happened. Phantasm snickered. ¡°Magnificent effort.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± His lack of decision was beginning to drive the creature of the void crazy. ¡°Oh, will you simply go out the door, run as fast as you can, and launch into the sky? Do I have to do everything?¡± Abruptly, Dante was no longer in control of his body as he grabbed the blanket, wrapped his lower half, and was forced to approach the door. His wing then knocked something over. It crashed loudly. He heard something approach the door. Dante stopped in his tracks, every sense on high alert. He swore he heard something, a shift in movement, potentially voices questioning what was beyond the door. His gaze sharpened, instinct kicking in. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Of course, I heard it, genius,¡± Phantasm muttered. ¡°And I can sense it. Yeah, we¡¯re drawing attention.¡± Dante¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Then we should stay still¡ª¡± His foot moved but he hadn¡¯t moved it. ¡°Phantasm.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t me,¡± it lied. ¡°Who else would it be!?¡± he whispered. Dante¡¯s body lurched forward in a smooth, controlled stride but not his. His limbs ignored him, carrying him straight for the door. He tried to stop, plant his feet, or resist in some way, but his body wasn¡¯t listening. ¡°Okay. No. Stop. Stop.¡± Dante stopped his feet from moving another inch. ¡°Oh, wow.¡± Phantasm¡¯s voice practically smirked inside his head. ¡°I knew you had potential. Look at that posture. That stride. You could command armies with that kind of presence.¡± Dante gritted his teeth. ¡°I swear to everything if you don¡¯t give me back control¡ª¡± ¡°What, so you can skulk around like a paranoid rat? No, thanks. I¡¯m upgrading you to a proper apex predator.¡± it rasped. Dante¡¯s hand lifted toward the door handle. He tried to pull it back. It kept moving forward. ¡°Phantasm.¡± ¡°Dante.¡± ¡°I mean it.¡± He held his finger up. ¡°And I mean that we don¡¯t have time for your indecisiveness. I¡¯m helping.¡± Dante¡¯s fingers wrapped around the handle. He felt the slightest give of the latch¡ª Click. Locked. From both sides. Silence. ¡°Oh. Would you look at that?¡± Dante exhaled sharply. ¡°You knew it was locked.¡± Phantasm hesitated. ¡°¡­ Would it help if I said no?¡± Dante flexed his fingers, still gripping the useless handle. ¡°Would it help if I said I was about to throw myself through this door just to spite you?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± Dante sighed, releasing the handle. ¡°I hate you.¡± ¡°Good. Hold onto that. It builds character.¡± He turned away from the door, running through their next option. It would be a lot easier if he weren¡¯t fighting for control of his own body. Phantasm, meanwhile, sounded entirely too pleased with himself. ¡°See? That wasn¡¯t so bad. You walked, you didn¡¯t trip over anything, you oozed confidence¡ª¡± ¡°¡ªAnd accomplished nothing.¡± ¡°Details, details.¡± He stood still for a moment, and it was ultimately decided. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go for it!¡± ¡°Now we¡¯re talking!¡± it said excitedly. Chapter 4: Power Unleashed ¡°Alright, before I make any move, I¡¯m making another rule: no controlling my body unless I allow you. Got it?¡± Dante waved his finger like Phantasm was a bad child. It hissed as it waited for him to make his move. ¡°Okay?¡± ¡°Grr¡­ Fine¡­¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going with your plan. I will bolt through this door, run down the hallway, and launch into the sky.¡± Dante explained. ¡°About time.¡± Dante stood at the locked door. Frustration mingled with the excitement of a newfound ability: super strength. He discovered it when he twisted the doorknob. It yielded, cracked, and fell apart; pieces jingled on the floor. Then, the door opened, exposing him to the office. Jeremy or whatever his name was, stepped backwards and stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Who are you? Wha¡­ What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± he stammered, unable to believe the mostly naked winged creature standing in the doorway. Dante wasted no time and sprinted past him at blinding speed. The wave kicked up papers from the desks as he dashed through the hallway and made his way to the office lobby. A wave of unease washed over him. The usual hum of activity in the lobby area halted as everyone turned to stare. A couple of receptionists were working the front but were quickly distracted. They were astonished and raised their eyebrows as they witnessed what they probably thought to be a deranged mental patient who got himself lost in the facility. He heard their faint whispers, loud and clear. ¡°He looks oddly familiar.¡± ¡°He¡¯s rather¡­ uh¡­ ya know,¡± one of the receptionists blushed. ¡°Yeah, but¡­ what a weirdo. Running around in here dressed like that.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that costume and the wings? They look real. Must''ve been expensive¡­¡± Dante thought they would have been more shocked by what they saw. It was true, everyone put their phones down to gawk at him. Instead of darting through the group, he walked nonchalantly to avoid further suspicion. ¡°Hey! You can¡¯t go out there! Security!?¡± A receptionist screamed. Dante bolted for the exit, his steps quick and purposeful. He slammed through the doors and finally reached the parking lot. The cool air outside offered a brief respite, but his sense of urgency remained. ¡°Oh yeah, my car, duh!¡± He made a beeline for his car, hoping to escape the attention he had drawn. Once he reached the vehicle, he immediately realized his mistake. Since he didn¡¯t have pockets, it meant he had no keys. There was no way to drive the car. He wouldn¡¯t fit anyway due to his massive razor wings. ¡°Urgh!¡± He growled. The car''s frame shuddered. ¡°They must be back at the office¡­ but I don¡¯t want to go back in there!¡± he muttered as he looked at the office entrance to faces pressed against the windows. ¡°See, you must fly,¡± Phantasm said. ¡°For what you are, you sure are daft.¡± Dante rolled his eyes, ¡°Oh, shut up. At least say something helpful.¡± ¡°Must I?¡± Phantasm sneered. ¡°Watch, I¡¯ll figure it out first try!¡± Dante nodded to puff himself up. The voice chuckled to itself, ¡°Be my guest.¡± Dante proceeded to spread his wings and flexed them experimentally. ¡°Okay, it should be easy enough. Just spread them out like this, jump, and flap.¡± He rubbed his hands together and prepared, ¡°Okay. Alright. Here we go.¡± He knelt on the ground, pushed himself with his feet, and used unparalleled strength. It was potent enough to leave cracks in the asphalt. Unfortunately, he did not know what to do next. Like an injured bird, he plummeted straight down and slammed into the ground with a heavy thud. Large cracks originated from where his face was planted. To add insult, the blanket floated down and landed on his head. On the ground, he blinked, it was harder than he could have expected. With a vigorous shake, he pushed himself up and spit out some loose asphalt. Then he secured the blanket very tightly around his waist and tried again. He used more force. But the result was the same: a humiliating crash which caused the ground to buckle under his fall. ¡°What is wrong with these wings, c¡¯mon!¡± Dante growled, pushing himself up again. The repeated failures only added to his frustration. He had no control over his wings. And worse, he was drawing more attention. People gathered around, their eyes wide with shock and curiosity. The audience was recording, laughing, and whispering. Dante knew in mere moments he¡¯d be all over the internet. Phantasm tried not to laugh, but even he found it hilarious. ¡°What are you staring at? Have you never seen someone fly before?¡± He shouted, causing the ground to tremble around them. The onlookers motioned themselves cautiously away. Dante snorted and went back to his attempts to launch into the sky. Once more, he ended up with a mouthful of asphalt. He felt defeated as he slowly pushed himself up again and spit out the pieces. A quick scan of the parking lot displayed multiple potholes caused by his falls. ¡°Ugh¡­ this isn¡¯t gonna work. I probably could run home faster than- wait¡­ I could try a running start! Okay!¡± He darted to the edge of the parking lot. He was just about to take off when police sirens reached his ears. ¡°Great,¡± he muttered. His eyes darted around, scanning for an escape route, but the police cars were already swarming into the parking lot, their red and blue lights strobing wildly. Sirens howled through the morning, echoing off the office. He was trapped. Or were they trapped with him? The tires screeched as the cruisers skidded to a stop, their doors flinging open in near-perfect sync. Officers spilled out, hands hovering over their holsters, confusion sweeping their faces. Their gazes locked onto Dante, an unnatural stillness in the center of the chaos. A brief hesitation. Then the sharp click of safeties disengaging. Tasers were raised, their pronged tips humming with barely contained electricity. The officers were tense, gripping their weapons tighter, waiting for a command, waiting for Dante to do something¡ªanything¡ªthat would justify their actions. Dante exhaled slowly, his unreadable gaze sweeping over the officers. They didn¡¯t understand what they were looking at. ¡°Alright, buddy, let¡¯s keep this easy. Hands where we can see them. No sudden moves,¡± a voice commanded over the cruiser¡¯s loudspeaker, firm but measured. Dante exhaled and complied, raising his hands before resting them on his head. The tattered blanket draped over his lower half barely stayed in place. The officers moved in cautiously, their formation tight, weapons ready. ¡°Control, we¡¯ve got eyes on the suspect,¡± one of them reported. ¡°Male, mid-twenties, minimal clothing¡­ uh, possible disoriented individual. Stand by.¡± Another officer took the lead, his taser leveled at Dante¡¯s chest. ¡°Alright, just stay put. We¡¯ll figure this out.¡± As they closed the distance, an officer muttered to his partner, keeping his voice low but alert. ¡°What the hell are we looking at?¡± ¡°I have no idea,¡± the other officer murmured back. ¡°Ain¡¯t there a mental health facility near here?¡± ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before.¡± The officer eyed Dante up and down, taking in his unnatural stillness. ¡°And it ain¡¯t Halloween.¡± Another officer glanced toward the others, his grip tightening on his taser. ¡°Dispatch said he was¡­ jumping. Like, straight up into the air.¡± His voice wavered slightly. ¡°That ain¡¯t normal.¡± Silence fell for a beat, only broken by the distant crackle of the police radio. ¡°Alright,¡± the lead officer finally said, clearing his throat. ¡°Let¡¯s take this one step at a time.¡± The officers advanced cautiously, their tasers steady, but their eyes filled with uncertainty. One of them stepped around to Dante¡¯s back, keeping a firm grip on his shoulder. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. ¡°I¡¯m Officer Bigsby,¡± the lead officer said, his voice level but firm. ¡°You¡¯re being detained.¡± He immediately launched into Miranda rights, reciting them with practiced ease. He was about to pat Dante down but realized he only had the blanket barely around his waist. There was no discernible way for him to carry anything more. ¡°Hands behind your back.¡± Dante complied, letting Bigsby twist his arms behind him and lock the cuffs in place. The cold steel pressed against his skin as Bigsby gave him a slight push forward. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move.¡± As they walked toward the squad car, Bigsby spoke again. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Dante¡­¡± ¡°Got any ID on you?¡± Dante snorted. ¡°Probably back in the office.¡± Bigsby let out a short breath, glancing at another officer. ¡°Go check it out.¡± The other cop gave a curt nod and jogged off. Bigsby turned back to Dante, giving him a once-over with a skeptical frown. ¡°You do realize running around naked like this is a crime, right? Indecent exposure. Not exactly a minor offense.¡± He squinted. ¡°You all there, man? Why are you dressed like this? It¡¯s not Halloween for months, and I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a convention happening nearby. So what¡¯s the deal? You high? Drunk?¡± Dante forced a calm sigh, keeping his posture relaxed. ¡°Not sure what came over me, officer¡­¡± Bigsby wasn¡¯t convinced, but he didn¡¯t press further. They reached the squad car, and his grip tightened as he guided Dante toward the back door. ¡°Alright, watch your¡ª¡± He grunted, struggling as he tried to push Dante¡¯s head down to get him into the back seat. ¡°What is with these stupid wings¡ª¡± Bigsby grabbed at one of them, yanking in frustration. Dante smirked. ¡°They don¡¯t come off, Officer.¡± Bigsby let out a sharp yelp. ¡°What!¡± He stumbled back, shaking his hand. Blood dripped down his forearm. ¡°The hell¡ª?! It cut me!?¡± He glared at Dante, then lifted his bleeding hand to the other officers. ¡°Look at this! What are these things made of, razors?¡± One of the other officers stepped in. ¡°You okay?¡± Bigsby wiped his arm against his sleeve, wincing. ¡°Yeah, yeah, just¡ªdamn it, add that to his charges. Assault. Brandishing a weapon or¡­ something.¡± He scowled, stalking off toward the trunk to grab a first-aid kit. Meanwhile, the other officers kept trying to maneuver Dante into the car, but it was proving impossible. His wings snagged against the frame, catching on both the top and bottom edges of the door. ¡°Sir,¡± one of the officers finally said, stepping back and rubbing his forehead. ¡°I think we need the SUV.¡± Bigsby, still wrapping his arm, shot an exasperated look their way. ¡°Yeah. No kidding.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think you''re right. C¡¯mon, buddy!¡± The officer said as he ripped Dante away from the squad car. The combination of their forcefulness and their condescension pushed Dante over the edge. Energy surged within him and overwhelmed rational thought. He forcibly wrenched free from the cops¡¯ grip. ¡°HEY! STOP!¡± The officer demanded. ¡°No¡­ no more!¡± Dante stood tall and turned to face the cops. He pulled his wrists away, snapping the cuff links like brittle twigs. He broke off the cuffs and sprinkled the pieces on the ground. The cops couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing and slowly backed away. ¡°What the¡­?¡± one of the officers muttered, his hand reaching for his taser. Before Dante could respond, another officer fired a taser, the electric probes shooting toward him with a sharp crack. But instead of doing anything at all. The needles couldn¡¯t pierce the skin, made a ping sound, and bounced off as though the needles struck an indestructible metal. There was no register of the impact, the shock absorbed and dissipated like it was nothing more than a nuisance. The officer¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as Dante calmly looked down at his chest and then at the ground, where the wires lay limp and useless. Then the cops drew their guns and aimed at him. ¡°What are you!?¡± they demanded. Phantasm let out a faint whisper, ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt anyone¡­¡± Dante mumbled. Phantasm snorted, ¡°Hmmph as if I¡¯d waste my power on these insignificant insects!¡± The being within took over Dante¡¯s body and sneered at the officers, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that if I were you. I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but you are going to end up hurting yourselves. Now, get out of my way. In a controlled display of his strength, Dante shoved through the officers and stood in the center of the group. He spread his wings wide, squatted down low, and, with an immense amount of strength, he forced himself into the sky with one great leap. The concussive force of his wing beat caused the officers to fall to the ground. More shocked than hurt, they scrambled to their police cars and hid behind them. Weapons were drawn and ready to fire upon the creature they couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°I hope you know what you are doing!¡± Dante called out to himself. ¡°Better than you do. I saw your laughable attempts. Laughable! Allow me to show you how to use your power!¡± Phantasm quipped. The ground quickly approached as Dante plummeted to the earth. Faster and faster, he nosedived to the asphalt and police below. If he were to hit the ground, what kind of catastrophic damage it would cause? He decided to give all his trust to the strange being that controlled his body. Phantasm knew better than him, as it claimed. When he was about to hit the asphalt, his wings snapped open with a forceful gust, caught the air, and allowed him to hover above the officers. His wings beat with utmost strength. The energy stabilized and the power of flight was under control. One last look at the bewildered officers, his wings burst with power and forced him upward. He ascended into the sky and darted away beyond the cops¡¯ view. Dante whooped as he flew through the air. He looked down to see the city and farms on the outskirts. The wind did not faze him as he soared high in the sky. An experience he would have never had before, for his anxiety would not allow him to skydive. However, having such power changed his perspective of the word fear. Phantasm decided to play around with the ability to further demonstrate the power. He forced Dante to nosedive back down to the city and weaved around skyscrapers. As he passed by a pigeon, a deafening flap caused the bird to lose its balance. Fortunately, it steadied, narrowly dodging a window. ¡°This is amazing! I¡¯m flying! I¡¯m really flying!¡± Dante shouted as he swooped and rolled. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, simply astounding. Think you can take over now?¡± Phantasm asked raggedly. Dante gave a sheepish look, ¡°Oh right, this is all you. Yeah, let me try.¡± With that, the being released its control and allowed Dante to fully take over. Shaky at best, he had some trouble staying aloft. His wings disobeyed, but he was able to establish his dominance over them. The ground rushed up towards him. Panic was setting in but then with a powerful flap, he was steady again. He had mostly mastered it, at least the staying in the air part. He glanced down at the streets to see cars stuck in traffic. It forced a chuckle and grin as he continued to blaze through the air. A quick attempt at a roll deemed successful, he was getting the hang of it. With a swoop back into the air, he was flying high again. Dante could have spent hours and hours flying around in the sky. Instead, he decided he needed to make better use of his time and make a quick trip to his apartment. Which didn¡¯t take long, normally it would take a few hours in traffic for him to get home but flying cut off a major chunk of time. He could see the complex approach below and then formulated a plan. ¡°Alright, there it is. First, take a shower and then put on a fresh pair of clothes. That¡¯ll feel nice. Then¡­ I can look for Tyr, wherever she is.¡± He swooped toward his apartment building and aimed for the rooftop in hopes of a smooth landing. However, the descent didn¡¯t go as projected. Dante misjudged the distance and came in too fast. His wings flared out to slow him down, but the momentum was too much. Instead of a graceful landing, he undershot the rooftop and plummeted straight toward the lawn in front of the building. The ground rushed up to meet him, and with a loud thud, he face-planted into the grass. For a moment, he lay there, his wings awkwardly splayed out behind him, feeling a mix of frustration and embarrassment. If anyone had been watching, it would have been a comical sight: A powerful being, brought down by something as simple as gravity. Slowly, Dante pushed himself up, spit out bits of grass and dirt, and brushed off what stuck to his form. He gave himself a good shake and folded his wings against his back with a faint rustle. It took a moment to steady himself, but he quickly gathered his thoughts and made his way toward the entrance of the building. He quickly examined to see if anyone observed his embarrassing feat. Fortunately, no one was around, so he let out a sigh of relief. The mishap had been a minor setback, a reminder that even with an upgraded form, he was still learning. But now, standing before the familiar door of his apartment, he felt a sense of anticipation. The door was usually locked but for some strange reason, it was not. A quick brush-off of the doubt, he walked in. It was then that he realized, the blanket was gone. It must¡¯ve fallen off a while back. I hope no one saw¡­ I¡¯m sure no one saw it! Not only that, but I was in the sky¡­ but I was also flying by tall buildings¡­ meh. Oh, well. He shrugged it off. Once inside, he noticed that the apartment was much smaller than he remembered. It also carried a heavy smell of mold and mildew. He could not believe he allowed himself to live in such conditions for so long. Every corner was another reminder of disgust. Even his chair and couch disgusted him. ¡°Ugh! What is this place? Is this actually my home?¡± Dante gasped. ¡°Not anymore, Dante. You can now live like a king. I suggest we finish what we came here for and make our way to find Tyr.¡± ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, Phantasm. Great idea¡­ for once,¡± he smiled with content. ¡°Hmph.¡± Dante headed into the bathroom and turned on the water. It remained cold for several minutes until finally it was scalding hot. Of course, it didn¡¯t bother Dante, not at this stage, since his skin was tougher than steel. The steam billowed around him and eased his troubles. As the water cascaded over his extraordinary wings, he couldn''t help but be mesmerized by their otherworldly beauty. Their shape and form defied the norms of bird wings, and rivulets of water ran down the barbs of each feather and dripped into the drain. For the first time in a long time, he allowed himself to relax as the power continued to course through him. He could hear every hum the shower made, see every dot of steam, and hear every drop of water. It was a glorious moment. The water hit his face and cleansed him deeply. He allowed his mind to wander. What will I do next¡­ now that my life is forever changed? Sure, look for Tyr. But then what? Find a new job? Find a new life? Everything is different now. I mean is this permanent? Will it never go back to the same? It probably can¡¯t. Besides, after all that, I don¡¯t think I can. I know I don¡¯t want to live like I used to. But what can I do? Who knows when or if I find Tyr. The world is too big. She could be anywhere. Dante paused for a moment, something was awry. Wait¡­ Dante sensed a presence somewhere in his apartment, and it was not Phantasm. He scanned the area with his X-ray eyes; nothing was out there besides his neighbors, but they were busy doing other things in their homes, no concern of his. There was nothing above him, either. It¡¯s not like whatever it was had many places to hide in his place, it was a cramped studio. But whatever it was, it hid itself exceptionally well. Especially when it could hide from his heightened senses, but its presence couldn¡¯t hide entirely, the energy it had was too strong. He stayed still, not wanting to alert the presence that he was aware of it. Chapter 5: The Goddess Dante jumped out of the shower and attempted to towel himself off. It proved difficult due to his wings. After a few rips and tears, he was dried off enough. Wings were still dripping so he tried to shake, similarly to a wet bird, water droplets everywhere. He simply shrugged and moved on to the next step. Clothing. He darted from the bathroom to the semi-closed-off closet with a broken door where he kept his clothes. It was rather gratuitous in space for such a small studio apartment. Pants were the easiest to wear. They needed a belt though because they fell easily. Shirts however were a different story¡ªeach attempt at putting on a shirt ended with failure. His razor-like wings sliced through the threads like paper. Several slashed shirts later, it should have been obvious from the torn blanket that his altered form defied the constraints of ordinary clothing. Eventually, he abandoned the idea of shirts altogether and settled for pants. He stopped momentarily while getting dressed and thought about all the awkward moments in his life. ¡°Random question¡­¡± Phantasm sighed, ¡°Yes, Dante¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been with me since¡­ I was born, right? So¡­ you¡¯ve seen¡­ everything I''ve seen?¡± It hissed in disgust, ¡°I know where this is going, we don¡¯t need to discuss it.¡± Dante pursed his lips and nodded, ¡°Okay, yeah, good idea¡­¡± ¡°Besides, we have bigger problems to worry about. That presence is still lurking. I can¡¯t see it, but I know it is there¡­ we should investigate immediately.¡± Dante poked his head out of the closet, prepared to face the presence, he glanced around his messy apartment to check. His senses were met with less than fresh clothes strewn about, dirty dishes piled up, and dust on all surfaces. His home truly was not fit for any living creature. He did a 360-degree check but did not see anyone that didn¡¯t belong in his vicinity. He shrugged and then went about trying to clean up after himself. Each item he picked up, left him feeling saturated by it. It was a most despicable experience that left him feeling rather horrendous of himself. ¡°Gah, how have I been living like this!?¡± He said in disgust. ¡°Heh, it truly is ghastly,¡± a feminine voice adorably cackled behind him. Dante whipped around, startled to find Tyr lying on his bed with her hand holding her head. She simply tossed a strand of hair about, smiling and laughing at him. Clad in her cybernetic armor, radiating an ethereal light. Her eyes met his, and with a flip of her flowing ruby-red hair behind her, she stood to adjust her massive white wings and folded them behind her. A slight groan of relief was released as she stretched out her appendages. ¡°Your bed is probably the worst thing I¡¯ve laid on in quite some time,¡± she giggled. ¡°How did you¡­¡± he stammered. ¡°Hehe. Surely you know?¡± She laughed and approached slowly. Dante kept his distance, unsure of what to feel. He studied her for a moment. Stunned by her beauty, but also angry about what she did to him. She held her hands up non-threateningly. ¡°I know, I know¡­ I did something truly dreadful. I know that it must¡¯ve hurt a lot, I know. Not only that, but I¡¯m sure you have many questions. I will answer them to the best of my ability. I hope you will forgive me?¡± she said sweetly with her delicate hand on his shoulder. He looked into those swirling eyes and relaxed. There was no way he could hate her. How could he ever hate her? Unfortunately, she still had many things to answer, so he brushed her hand off. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m struggling with all this. Like these wings, nothing fits, everything is so¡­ much different looking. I have so many thoughts now. More than ever. And now this cranky voice comes and goes.¡± ¡°Grr¡± A growl emanated within his mind. ¡°You¡¯d be cranky too if you spent endless time in silence!¡± Tyr laughed, ¡°Oh Dante, it does take some time to adapt, especially for a mortal human like you used to be.¡± He shifted uncomfortably, ¡°So that means¡­ ¡± ¡°You are no longer a mortal human.¡± She smiled brightly. Duh, he thought, didn¡¯t make it any more clear. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why you did this.¡± ¡°To awaken you. Both of you. To free you.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± he nodded, trying to understand what she was saying. ¡°Yes, and I know of the one you speak.¡± ¡°The one? You mean¡­ you know what it is?¡± ¡°Yes, the cranky voice you referred to. It doesn¡¯t belong in this realm. It is from the void. A realm of nothingness. You see. I¡¯ve been watching you and I feel its presence every day.¡± She explained. Phantasm gasped, ¡°See, what did I tell you? Of course, she would know of me! She is someone who understands. She is the one, Dante!¡± ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s the one?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the one that can get me home! Of course, she does not belong here either!¡± Tyr approached, unfazed by his confusion and meandering, ¡°Plus¡­ I¡¯ve grown quite fond of you.¡± Dante was beside himself, ¡°Wait¡­ you¡¯ve grown fond of me?¡± He felt like he could blush if that were possible. ¡°Yes¡­ I hope you reciprocate.¡± She smiled hopefully, ¡°Certainly, you¡¯ve grown quite fond of me?¡± ¡°Well¡­ yeah, I mean¡­ until you killed me.¡± She gasped, ¡°I did not kill you. I freed you.¡± ¡°So you say. Let me get this straight then, you came a while ago from somewhere, watched me the entire time, all to do this!?¡± He pointed at himself. She shifted and sighed, ¡°If you must know, you weren¡¯t exactly my primary assigned mission. I came from another realm, and I am looking for something. It is very dear to my sister.¡± His eyes widened, ¡°There are more of you!?¡± ¡°Oh yes, much more. But right now it¡¯s just my sisters and me traveling together. The others, well,¡± her eyes shifted, ¡°they¡¯re somewhere else.¡± ¡°I see, so your mission was to find something? What could be so important that you had to come here?¡± ¡°If you must know, it¡¯s an amulet.¡± Really? An amulet? Dante scoffed in disbelief. ¡°So¡­ you came from another realm¡­ for a good luck charm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just any amulet, it¡¯s an amulet that contains a dangerous force from another world. It is an ancient relic hidden within this world.¡± Dante raised a brow, ¡°How and why is it here?¡± Tyr shifted, ¡°That¡¯s rather difficult to explain, but it can teleport itself, that¡¯s how it got here.¡± ¡°Ok, so¡­¡± Dante sighed in confusion, ¡°About this thing in me.¡± Phantasm snarled, ¡°I resent that.¡± ¡°I believe the amulet has a certain power that can help.¡± Phantasm rasped impatiently, ¡°A device! I think she¡¯s right¡­ trust her, Dante.¡± Dante¡¯s eyes lit up, it seemed easy enough, perhaps a little too easy, ¡°Alright, so what do we need to do? Where is the amulet?¡± Her Shoulders slumped, ¡°It¡¯s inside this world¡­ but don¡¯t worry, we have a way of extracting it.¡± ¡°So you have a way, yet you haven¡¯t been able to get it? Seriously, how many times have you tried?¡± He raised a brow. ¡°Many, many times. Like I said. It teleports itself. But I think I found a way to get it once and for all with your help!¡± ¡°Follow her. Do what she says.¡± Phantasm growled. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully, ¡°So basically I help you get this amulet, and then you will help me with my little¡­ problem?¡± The voice inside growled. ¡°That is correct,¡± Tyr said gleefully. ¡°And then I can get back here, and you can change me back?!¡± He was getting excited. Tyr became sad, ¡°You¡­ want to go back¡­ to this, prison? You don¡¯t want to be with me?¡± He stammered, ¡°I, uh, look¡­ I don¡¯t know you. And you don¡¯t know me. And we¡¯re nothing alike. We¡¯re not even from the same world!¡± She looked down, rather heartbroken, ¡°but¡­¡± Phantasm became angry and caused a poke in Dante¡¯s side, ¡°Don¡¯t blow your chance to get me home! Apologize! Now! And you may be forgiven¡­¡± Dante stammered, ¡°I, uh, mean, let¡¯s talk this out, okay? Let¡¯s get to know each other before anything.¡± She looked up, her eyes glistened with happiness. ¡°Yes, talking is good.¡± Dante decided to change the subject a little, to learn more about the being in front of him. ¡°How¡­ were you able to hide your features so well? I wasn¡¯t able to do that at all¡­¡± Tyr giggled, ¡°Yes, that was quite hilarious.¡± Dante felt embarrassed, ¡°You saw all that!?¡± Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. ¡°Oh, calm down. It was humorous, wasn¡¯t it? Seeing all those humans lose their ever-loving minds over you? I mean, look at this¡­¡± She extended her hand, and from a swirling purple fog, a familiar device materialized¡ªits sleek screen resembling a smartphone. With a simple gesture, the display expanded and shifted, revealing a familiar and favorite website. A video showed Dante launching into the sky¡ªonly to come crashing down face-first. She let out a delighted chuckle, then replayed the clip. And again. Each replay brought another eruption of laughter, her amusement growing with every loop. Dante knew that was bound to happen and couldn¡¯t help but crack a small smile as he, indeed, looked hilarious. ¡°Ok¡­ alright fine. That is funny. I¡¯ll give you that. But yeah, you can change yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, I can hide my features, stealth myself, and change my clothes at will. Like a chameleon. Watch.¡± Before his eyes, she wore her office attire and had no wings. Surrounded by the purple fog, she returned to her armored form. Dante was impressed, ¡°Wow¡­ can I do that?¡± She nodded happily, ¡°Sure you can, but why would you want to? Don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re on top of the world!?¡± She spun around with her arms open. His lip shifted, ¡°Well, yeah¡­¡± ¡°And as for your clothing problem. Here. You can create your own. Like this.¡± She waved her hands over her arms, which exposed her bare arms, and then waved her hand to place the armor back on. There was that slight purple fog again. ¡°Whoa¡­ that¡¯s cool. Where does that stuff even come from?¡± His mind reeling at the impossibility of it all. She pointed at her module, ¡°From the module. The module can do just about anything. It can make ordinary things like weapons, jewelry, and clothes. It also has some surprisingly sophisticated specialties. For now, just try something basic. Something more like you, or the person you want to be.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Dante tried, but it looked rather odd. The armor was plate-like and primitive; similar to ancient armor but with a cybernetic flavor. It was far better than dealing with ripped shirts, though, that was for sure. He covered himself from neck to toe in a white cybernetic armor material. Tyr excitedly put her hands together, ¡°Very nice, Dante, how does it feel?¡± He motioned his body around, and it fit like a glove with a full range of motion, even though it had a primitive look compared to Tyr¡¯s, ¡°feels like it was made for me¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s because it was! It fits you nicely. So¡­ think you can forgive me?¡± She batted her eyelashes. He smiled, ¡°Yes, I forgive you. This power has its perks.¡± She moved closer and placed her hands on his shoulders, ¡°and you¡¯ll stay with me?¡± Dante shook his head, struggling to grasp her words. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it feels amazing and scary and confusing and¨C¡± Tyr placed a finger on his lips, ¡°Tsk tsk, don¡¯t worry if you stay with me, I, we can help you. We can show you how to control the power beyond your wildest dreams. Wouldn¡¯t you like that? Plus, you know who will be free!¡± ¡°Yes, go with her. It has been foreseen that the amulet is a catalyst, and you might not die in the process.¡± Phantasm explained. Dante froze, ¡°Wait¡­ what? Die?¡± It tried to cover it up, ¡°Uh¡­ I said too much. Forget that part.¡± He clenched his jaw, ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t forget that part! You just said I might die in the process!?¡± ¡°Dante¡­¡± Tyr tried to touch his shoulder, but he pulled away. He lost all ability to reason in his mind. The fact that Tyr changed him into some god-like monster, with powers beyond his comprehension and control. Now the fact that he might die in the process of getting that cruel creature out of his body. It was too much and his anger was surging. That was something the module made different, emotional responses were much more powerful. Far more than any other force he had come to know. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t ask for any of this! You forced this on me and now I could die? I thought this power made me immortal?!¡± The module in his chest reacted, glowing with a pulsating light as his mind raged like a maelstrom. He balled his fists and tremors surrounded them. If his anger builds anymore, the apartment may collapse on top of them. Tyr unflinchingly grabbed his fists and held them close to her chest, against her calm glowing module. ¡°I know this may seem overwhelming because of all that happened. You recently learned about the void being within, and I also interfered with you. And you barely know me. But I know you. I know everything about you. I know you wanted more than the life you had. You were wasting away, at a job you hated. A life you hated. A prison you couldn¡¯t escape from by any human means. I have provided that freedom. This is a capability to understand all things. And yes, you are immortal. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll figure it out. Together!¡± Dante pulled away and held his head in his hands, ¡°Can¡¯t you just take him out and get him home? I can¡¯t do this. I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Tyr tried to empathize, but facts were facts, ¡°Like I said¡­ we need the amulet to attempt it. It¡¯s not for sure, but it''s the next best step.¡± Dante pulled away and sat on the couch, ¡°Not for sure? I think I feel sick¡­¡± His module pulsed again, his body trembling, his psyche was about to fall apart at any moment, ¡°No, I need to be alone¡­ This is too much.¡± Tyr sat beside him, her warmth radiated around his body. She was soothing to be around. Her positive energy filled his mind and spirit. She inched closer to him. ¡°Dante¡­¡± ¡°What¡­ am I?¡± He asked with his head in his hands. She placed her hand on his shoulder. ¡°You are like me, the module made you like me.¡± He looked into her compassionate eyes, ¡°But you¡¯re not of this world. So what are you?¡± Tyr touched his chin to alter his perspective, ¡°Look for a moment. What do you see?¡± He looked around his studio, ¡°A crappy, embarrassing apartment¡­ that desperately needs to be cleaned¡­ I¡¯m sorry for the mess¡­¡± Tyr leaned back and bellowed an intoxicating giggly laugh. It was the most adorable sound that made him forget his troubles and caused a smile. She then faced him again, ¡°For real this time, look again, look at my face, what do you see?¡± Dante¡¯s gaze motioned around her face, and her physical form faded into immaculate colors. Then he focused on those colors; like looking into an ever-changing kaleidoscope. After a moment, her face focused into view, ¡°There were a lot of colors¡­?¡± Tyr grabbed his hand again and held it gently, her warm hands caressing his. This precious moment came calmly as he continued to gaze into her face, colors brightened, beauty eternally radiant. Her eyes glowed and swirled with intensity, her ruby lips sparkled as she smiled. Her cheeks, soft yet hard as porcelain, emitted a faint glow. She was a being of many vibrant colors, ¡°What do you think?¡± He was mesmerized, ¡°You¡¯re kaleidoscopic¡­¡± Tyr nodded, ¡°Hmm, kaleidoscopic, fitting.¡± He shook his head, ¡°Yeah, but kaleidoscopes are merely toys. You look through them and turn to see different colors. You are not some mere toy.¡± She was flattered by his words, ¡°Indeed. I suppose you could say I am a Goddess. But not as you know of them through your world¡¯s myths.¡± He nodded and chuckled, ¡°Right, you¡¯re not of this world¡­ are you an angel?¡± ¡°No, I am not an angel. But I am something.¡± She stretched out her hand, displaying that it was non-human. ¡°Something you mentioned.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The word you used, ¡®Kaleidoscopic¡¯, is what we are.¡± ¡°You are a Kaleidoscope?¡± She was always laughing, even when things weren¡¯t all that funny. If anything, she was the Goddess of Love and Happiness. ¡°No silly, I am a Kaleidoscopian.¡± Dante shook his head, ¡°Kaleidoscopian huh, that is fitting. Honestly, I¡¯m not surprised by this, ever since I met the real you. If you told me this yesterday, I would¡¯ve thought you were nuts. I mean, I did think you were nuts until about now.¡± Tyr, caused her armor to disappear, allowing him to feel more of herself instead of the armor. She wore a white silk-like material for a shirt. She hugged him tightly. ¡°You are so kind!¡± she said sarcastically. Dante felt warm, caressed, and loved so profoundly. He then made his armor disappear and hugged her back. She was soft yet firm. Her beautiful wings, like his, silky and sharp.¡± He let go of her and looked into her swirling eyes again. He could stare into them for an eternity, if possible. A decision was made. ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll go with you. It sounds like I don¡¯t have a choice, either I go with you and possibly die. Or not go with you and be tortured by a cranky old thing.¡± Phantasm poked him from within. Tyr smiled ecstatically, ¡°I¡¯m so happy!¡± She said as she jumped up and put her armor back on. Dante looked around at his shabby apartment as he put his armor back in place. He thought about the world he lived in and about how much he didn¡¯t belong anymore. It was especially true after being transformed. Besides, Phantasm gnawed at every thought, there would be no way for him to live in peace with that thing living inside of him. If anything, he could at least get the creature out of his body if he helped her. He might die in the process, but it¡¯s better than an eternity living with a cranky dimensional nightmare. And if he didn¡¯t die, he would always be with this beautiful creature forever. She was so lovely and sweet, unlike anyone he had ever met. That made his mind up to at least give it a try. ¡°Yes¡­ I want to help you. If not to get this thing home. And then, we¡¯ll see what happens. Yeah?¡± Tyr gave him another big hug and kissed his cheek, ¡°Thank you! You won¡¯t regret it!¡± He was in disbelief, but somehow it all made some sense. She is the only one who can help him at this point. His curiosity wrestled with his apprehension. ¡°So¡­ now what?¡± ¡°We must go to the Celestia, it is our way through time and space.¡± His eyes glistened at the thought, he always wanted to be an astronaut when he was a kid. He felt excited, ¡°like a spaceship?¡± She nodded, her gaze unwavering. ¡°In primitive terms, yes, a spaceship. It is so much more though. Trust me. You¡¯ll see!¡± Dante took a deep breath, his eyes lingering on her and the disarray of his apartment. Her eyes were gentle but insistent that they needed to go now. Dante was confused, ¡°Wait¡­ it is a spaceship? But¡­ what about the amulet?¡± Tyr nodded, ¡°that¡¯s why we need the Celestia. You¡¯ll see! It¡¯s what can extract it!¡± Reluctantly, he nodded, his expression conflicted but hopeful. He still couldn¡¯t shake a feeling, deep inside him, that something was not right. What else could he do though? His choices were almost made up for him. Dante motioned his palm towards the front door, ¡°Well, lead the way.¡± Tyr became giddy, bounced, held his hand, and gently pulled him with her. It was amazing to be around her. More so than anyone else. Even though death and uncertainty loomed ahead. Tyr took 2 steps to the door and stopped.¡°Do you feel that?¡± Her eyes darted to the door. Dante¡¯s eyes followed. Multiple men and women were near the front and back doors. Then he saw them through the walls, hundreds of men and women, some with guns; semi-automatic assault rifles and combat shotguns to be exact. And some with cameras recording the scene from far away. Those with firearms were surrounding the complex. The front door of the apartment burst open with a thunderous crash. Several of them stormed in, officers in body armor, their guns drawn and aimed at Dante and Tyr. The sudden intrusion disrupted the fragile calm that had settled between them. The 2 godlike beings stood without a trace of weakness. They appeared tall as they were surrounded. The officers looked at each other and back at the beings, unsure what they were looking at or what to do next. Dante and Tyr exchanged a brief, knowing glance. ¡°You don¡¯t want to do this,¡± Dante said, his voice steady despite the tension. Tyr¡¯s demeanor remained serene, her radiance and white wings added to her commanding presence. ¡°We¡¯re leaving, and no one needs to get hurt.¡± The officers hesitated, their weapons still trained on them, but the insurmountable power emanated from Dante and Tyr, forced a reconsideration. Slowly, they lowered their assault weapons, allowing the two to pass without further conflict. As the silence surrounded them, the people could do nothing but stare. Shocked, marveled, mesmerized, hypnotized, the Kaleidoscopians had that kind of effect on them. Beyond any measure of understanding, the humans helplessly watched them walk by. As Dante and Tyr stepped out into the cool late morning air, Dante took one last look at the chaotic scene inside his apartment. The armored men and women ¨C unable to speak, unable to move ¨C silently stared at him. It was then that he knew, he could never return to the world. He could never reintegrate with humanity because he lost his humanity. But on the other hand, he didn¡¯t think that was such a bad thing. Was the world worth going back to? Was all this worth staying for? Just to be harassed by some cruel void creature for eternity. He turned back to see Tyr¡¯s glistening face and swirling eyes. That moment hit him. He didn¡¯t want to go back. Not when he had her and all the mystery that surrounded her, his power, and the creature within. Ahead was a massive camera crew. Every one of them stared at the 2 beings in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes and could not look away. Cameras were rolling, capturing every moment. Tyr took Dante¡¯s hand and with a smirking smile, they launched into the sky. An explosion of energy and a synchronized display of strength they defied gravity. The awe-struck people watched helplessly as the pair soared to the sky. Together, they embarked on a destination to the Celestia. His home city faded below them as he left behind the mundane and embraced the extraordinary. He knew his old life was gone. Within his core, there was a sense of despair. He had a sneaking suspicion that her sisters were not one to be trifled with. An ominous sensation rushed through him, and he was headed straight for the cause. Or perhaps it was just anxiety similar to meeting the parents for the first time. He wasn¡¯t sure what to feel. But what he did know was something did not feel right. Phantasm whispered, ¡°It won¡¯t be easy you know.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Turning your back on your home.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ right because¡­¡± Dante said thoughtfully. ¡°You weren¡¯t forcibly removed from it. Every choice has a consequence. Let¡¯s just see how this goes. Right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Chapter 6: The Kaleidoscopians As the wind brushed by his face, his feelings of despair lingered. As they reached phenomenal speeds, his troubles faded away. He glanced back and his home city had disappeared over the horizon. Their speeds increased faster and faster. He found it difficult to believe the incredible rate at which they moved. ¡°Tyr, how is it possible for us to fly this fast? Our wings are huge, but that¡¯s all there seems to be to it. It just doesn¡¯t seem possible.¡± Dante called out as they flew over a densely forested area. Tyr turned around to face him, flying backward while still maintaining the same speed. ¡°So you think that our wings are what make us fly? Hehe.¡± Dante looked confused, ¡°Well¡­ yeah?¡± Tyr thought he was joking, ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s silly. No, we defy every law of the ¡®real¡¯ world. Our wings are more of a cosmetic thing but they have their uses. Watch.¡± Tyr demonstrated her ability to hide her wings yet still fly through the air. ¡°See?¡± ¡°So¡­ I could make my wings disappear like that and still fly?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dante concentrated on making his wings disappear, yet again he could not. ¡°Bwahaha! You are a miserable failure, Dante!¡± Phantasm wheezed. ¡°Oh shut it!¡± he grumbled. Tyr was quiet for a moment in thought. ¡°I suppose you are just different.¡± He wasn¡¯t convinced of her explanation, ¡°Different eh? I see¡­ so what else are these wings good for besides getting in the way?¡± ¡±Well, they make nice weapons. I¡¯ll have to show you just how useful they are.¡± She smiled, turned around, and burst forward. ¡°Hey!¡± He shouted and took off after her, easily closing the distance, but she only responded with a sly smile before picking up speed. They played games together¡ªraces through the sky, sudden dives to see who could reach the ground fastest before pulling up at the last second. She usually won, but neither of them cared about keeping score. The thrill of the chase, the rush of the wind, and the weightless feeling of soaring together mattered most. She had a knack for aerial tricks, executing sharp turns and flipping directions, instantaneously. He tried to mimic her movements but fell short, unable to match the precision. Their laughter echoed through the open sky as they looped and spun, too caught up with each other to notice two fighter jets slice the air past them. One of the pilots¡¯ voices crackled over the radio. ¡°Did you see that?¡± The other hesitated before responding. ¡°I... don¡¯t even know what I saw. Some kind of drone?¡± ¡°Drones don¡¯t move like that. Should we call it in?¡± ¡°And say what? That we saw two unidentified objects pulling aerial maneuvers that should be impossible?¡± ¡°Check the radar. Are they still showing up?¡± There was a pause before the reply came. ¡°Negative. They¡¯re gone.¡± ¡°Gone? How the¡ª? Which direction were they headed?¡± ¡°Eastbound, but at that speed¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try to track them.¡± The jets banked hard, engines roaring as they pivoted to follow. But by the time they realigned, there was nothing but open sky. One of the pilots let out a low whistle. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Nothing moves that fast.¡± The other pilot exhaled sharply. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of strange things in these skies, but that... that¡¯s something else.¡± Dante looked down mesmerized at the world below as it became a blur of shifting landscapes. The dense emerald forest stretched out before a jagged mountainside rose into view. Towering peaks rushed beneath them, gone in a flash as rivers carved deep gashes into the earth below. The arid plains east of the mountains appeared suddenly, their golden grasses and sprawling sagebrush swept like a windswept canvas. Wide rivers shone for the briefest of moments before giving way to another range¡ªmountains sharp and imposing, their snow-capped summits catching the sunlight. Valleys and alpine lakes came and went as they sped over them, the air around them growing thinner and colder, of course, they remained unaffected. Within seconds, the range dissolved into the sprawling expanse of plains. Below, farmland stretched for miles and miles in a patchwork of green and gold, dotted with clusters of towns that looked like scattered toy blocks from their height. Massive rivers snaked through the land, their waters shimmering under the haze of a rising storm. Flashes of lightning flared in the corners of their vision, the storm clouds parted as they tore through the sky. A large body of water came into view. At first, Dante thought it was the ocean until he realized it was one of the Great Lakes. The skyline of a large city below vanished as quickly as it appeared. The edges blurred into hills and valleys, and another mountain range rose and fell in waves of deep green. The mountains looked soft from above, their rolling forms shrouded in wisps of cloud and mist. He caught glimpses of winding rivers cutting through the valleys, of small towns nestled in the hollows, before they were gone, replaced by the dense sprawl of the East Coast. The terrain flattened, and lights appeared in greater clusters as they sped over cities and suburbs, each bled into the next. The most massive cityscape yet. A sprawling grid of shimmering lights, skyscrapers stabbing into the darkened sky like jagged spears of glass and steel. The city stretched outward, it was a pulsing heartbeat of human life. They eventually soared over the vast expanse of the Atlantic Ocean. The shimmering blue ocean stretched below them, its waving surface sparkling with the rising sun. They flew down, skimmed over the surface, and blasted through waves. He stopped for a moment because something caught his eye¡ªsomething strange and inexplicable. Scattered across the vast ocean and below were shimmering lights. They pulsed gently, shifting through hues of blue, green, and violet, like bioluminescent creatures dancing in the deep. But these weren¡¯t creatures or the glimmers of the sun on water. They moved with intention, drifting in patterns too synchronized to be random. Dante furrowed his brow. Had they always been there? He thought of his journey so far, having flown over the entire continent in minutes. He vaguely recalled faint glows nestled in valleys, clinging to mountaintops, scattered across the continent like forgotten constellations. Not only that, but he had noticed them before but figured they were blurs due to flying so fast. But something about seeing them now, over the open ocean in broad daylight, caused him to stop to check it out. He hovered in place, reaching a hand toward the nearest cluster. The light passed through his fingers like mist, leaving no sensation, no resistance¡ªjust an unsettling awareness that it was real. Tyr quickly realized he was no longer behind her and flipped around to meet up with him. Dante turned his head sharply, his gaze locked onto the shifting currents of light below. The more he stared, the more it seemed to pulse in rhythm, as though it were responding to his presence. ¡°What is¡­ this light?¡± His voice carried an edge of unease. Tyr barely spared it a glance, her expression relaxed. ¡°That? That¡¯s just synenergy.¡± Dante frowned. ¡°Synenergy? What is that?¡± She chuckled, stretching her wings slightly as if amused by his ignorance. ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s the material that makes up the ¡®real¡¯ world.¡± He blinked. ¡°You mean like atoms? Molecules?¡± Tyr tilted her head, considering. ¡°That¡¯s what the science of your ¡®real¡¯ world says. But you¡¯re thinking too small. Synenergy is what makes up everything. I suppose the best explanation is, it''s the framework, the raw code of the world you see before you.¡± He looked back at the ocean, watching the lights swirl and thread in and out of existence. ¡°Then why haven¡¯t I seen this before?¡± Tyr smirked, folding her arms. ¡°Because you were only made of a tiny amount of that material. Now that I¡¯ve given you pure energy, you are no longer bound to this reality and can see it for the falseness that it truly is.¡± He thought for a moment, ¡°Sounds like a movie I¡¯ve seen¡­¡± The world around him suddenly felt thin¡ªhollow. If this was true, what else had been hidden from him all this time? ¡°That¡¯s the thing about the mind and spirit¡ªthey¡¯re all interconnected.¡± She explained, ¡°Ideas, memories, even thoughts don¡¯t just stay confined to one person. They mingle, and intertwine with other minds and spirits, forming a vast network. Eventually, everything converges at a single point¡ªa nexus. And that¡­ is the essence of the prison.¡± That sort of clicked in his head, ¡°So whenever I felt like something copied an idea of mine¡­ that¡¯s why?¡± ¡°Pretty much, yep!¡± She looked ahead towards their destination, ¡°Now¡­ can we continue or do you need more lessons on this?¡± He nodded happily, ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have more, but I¡¯ll refrain. Let¡¯s go!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how such a beautiful world could ever be a prison. He thought about his life before the modulation. How much he took for granted and then how quickly he turned his back to it. The ocean below was a thing he had never seen, especially not like this. He was smitten by what he could see and saddened by how much he missed out. And it wasn¡¯t over yet. It was still some time before they¡¯d reach their destination. Which made him wonder. ¡°How much further until we get to the Celestia?¡± She turned and smiled, ¡°Not far. You may be familiar, we¡¯re going to Paris.¡± Dante felt a well of excitement, ¡°Paris!? I''ve always wanted to go to Paris!¡± There were many places Dante wished to see, Japan, Paris, Ireland, and the list goes on. You name it, he¡¯s wanted to go there at some point in time. However, his inability to save money, in addition to his apathy stopped him each time. And now the modulation allowed him to see so much more than he could have ever thought possible. ¡°Can we do some sightseeing? Since, ya know, it might be the last time?¡± He asked thoughtfully. Tyr smiled and laughed, ¡°We really should be on our way. We can sight-see after going to the Celestia, how¡¯s that sound?¡± Dante nodded, ¡°Yes, I would like that.¡± The land was finally on the horizon. A few flat land changes, and cities later, a familiar structure came into sight. His sense of wonder grew. The metropolis ahead was bathed in lights of all kinds. More so than usual given that it was not quite nighttime because the sun had not fallen through the horizon in the west. He now knew it was just synenergy. ¡°So¡­ no one else can see it, right? The light. Like¡­ even with fancy high-tech gear? Still nothing?¡± Tyr chuckled at his cluelessness, though it wasn¡¯t his fault. ¡°Nope. Just us.¡± Dante squinted at the glowing strands drifting around them. ¡°So, what, am I just supposed to pretend this isn¡¯t weird?¡± Tyr grinned. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± He sighed. ¡°Great. I find out reality¡¯s a lie, and I can see invisible space glitter. Just another normal day.¡± ¡°Give over, Dante. You will accept things better that way. Glad to see that I¡¯m not the only one that despises repeating information!¡± Phantasm sneered. He waved a hand through the glowing energy, watching it swirl and fade. As bizarre as it was, he had bigger things to worry about. Get Phantasm home, survive, and maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªfigure out what to do with himself afterward. Eventually, Tyr led him to the familiar structure, the Eiffel Tower. ¡°We made it. This is the spot,¡± Tyr said as they hovered above it. She floated down, Dante joined her, and they stood at the very top. The city was massive and stretched quite a distance, of course, their eyes could see further than that. Tyr looked on unimpressed, she had seen cities much larger than Paris. Cities that were much more massive than the largest city on Earth. This was just one of many. Cities all meld together in her mind. She does admit that cities typically have one difference, their architecture. Dante, however, was beyond impressed. He saw a massive river bending around the city laden with several bridges, he could see large buildings in the distance. His eyes, like telescopes, allowed him to see within the windows of those buildings. He could see hundreds of people going about their lives. They didn¡¯t seem like prisoners to him, they seemed happy to have their purpose. He then looked down and listened for a moment. ¡°Hey¡­ I don¡¯t even know French, yet I can understand every word!¡± If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Tyr giggled as she took a seat on the ledge, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all super polyglots, languages are just another¡ª¡° Dante cut her off, ¡°Part of the prison. Got it, reality is a prison.¡± He sighed and then sat next to her. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve learned!¡± She tilted her head back giggling maniacally. That¡¯s the thing about Tyr that Dante couldn¡¯t quite figure out. For as beautiful as she was, she was equally crazy, almost to the point of annoying if she wasn¡¯t so adorable. She then placed her hands behind her back and leaned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this so lovely? You and I, sitting here on top of the tower that humans think is the most romantic place ever?¡± Dante peered around the ground level. Though many parts were peaceful and happy. There were still many parts that were sad and depressing. A family digging through a dumpster, trash littering the ground, multiple cities of tents nearby, and heavy traffic with people screaming in their cars. Worst of all, people of all ages were on some kind of screen, passing each other by without as much as a casual smile. They ignored each other, glued to the monotony of their tech that Dante knew all too well. The sad faces outweighed the happy ones. He thought that perhaps a world like his could be a prison for some, but not for all. Depending on their circumstances, or what they were willing to do and change. How far they were willing to go. Not everyone but many people had choices, many could choose to live in desolation or live differently altogether. Dante thought he didn¡¯t have a choice. It was made for him before he was ever born, by the thing living inside of him. That¡¯s when he knew that he had to do something. He couldn¡¯t go on living with Phantasm within. He thought he could plan out what he¡¯d do after getting it home if there was an after. But then again, there was so much he could do to change the world. And with the power he had, anything was possible. He glanced at Tyr¡¯s smiling face and smiled back. ¡°Guess so,¡± he said, leaning back with her. For a moment, silence settled between them. He gazed up at the sky, his eyes drifting further and further into the vastness above. At first, there was nothing¡ªjust blue, clouds, and a falling sun. But as he focused, a faint light emerged. The more he concentrated, the brighter it became, expanding rapidly into a long, tubular glow across the sky. He stared in shock at the strange object in the sky. ¡°Tyr¡­ what is that? It looks like a tube.¡± Tyr followed his gaze and nodded. ¡°That?¡± She pointed toward the glowing structure. ¡°That¡¯s part of the Subnet.¡± The term caught him off guard. ¡°Subnet? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s part of what makes reality a prison,¡± she explained. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the synenergy flowing around, right? That energy gets drawn into the Subnet and dispersed elsewhere. It¡¯s a subnetwork of reality. It also allows us to travel through your reality with ease.¡± He frowned at the familiar-sounding term. ¡°Subnet¡­ interesting choice of words.¡± The concept reminded him of computer networking, and oddly enough, it made a semblance of sense. Still, he pushed the thought aside¡ªthere were more important things to focus on. ¡°Is that where the Celestia is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± she confirmed, her gaze drifting toward the sky. ¡°The Subnet is quite the place, I might add.¡± ¡°A place?¡± His brow furrowed. ¡°Yes, a vast network connecting many worlds, galaxies¡­ even universes.¡± His eyes widened. ¡°Universes? How is that even¡­ possible? No, never mind¡ªdon¡¯t answer that.¡± Tyr laughed at his reaction. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. And dangerous. But don¡¯t worry, the Celestia is completely safe. You¡¯ll see.¡± Dante sat up and tugged at her arm. ¡°So what are we waiting for? Can¡¯t we just fly in and find the Celestia?¡± She gently eased him back down. ¡°Patience. It¡¯ll be here soon. Besides, you wouldn¡¯t want to travel the Subnet without it. The Celestia is the safest way in and out.¡± He sighed and glanced back at the glowing structure. ¡°I see¡­ Still, for such an advanced spaceship, it sure is taking its time.¡± Everything he knew about reality was unraveling, reshaped by rules beyond human knowledge. It should have been overwhelming, instead, it was liberating. She shrugged her shoulders adorably, ¡°Just relax with me. It¡¯ll be here soon.¡± She then lay back and Dante joined her. She scooted herself closer to him. They stayed there in silence for about an hour. He looked around, impatience growing profusely, ¡°Are you sure this is the right spot?¡± He asked with a squint into the sky. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything.¡± Tyr, with a playful smile, replied, ¡°It¡¯s the right spot. I have a feeling that my sister is mad at me. What else is new.¡± She shrugged, sighed, and laid her head on Dante¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Does your sister get mad easily or something?¡± He felt a bit nervous, if she was anything like Tyr ¨C anger issues would be a problem. ¡°You could say that, yes,¡± she shrugged. ¡°Dangerous even?¡± ¡°Rightly so. She once struck me so hard that I flew through multiple trees.¡± His eyes widened, ¡°Whoa¡­ That sounds horrible. How do you live with someone so abusive?¡± ¡°She is truly dreadful but what can I say, she¡¯s my sister and I love her anyway.¡± Dante looked on and dreaded who he was meeting for the first time, ¡°Anything else I should know?¡± Tyr looked on thoughtfully, ¡°Um, she hates being interrupted. Told what to do. Controlled in any way. And screams ¨C a lot.¡± Another hour went by. The silence grew increasingly awkward, ¡°You¡¯re sure it¡¯s coming?¡± She gently elbowed him in the side, ¡°You¡¯re so impatient! Lay here and enjoy this moment with me. We have eternity.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush, Dante? Don¡¯t you think we owe it to her to spend this time? You should be thanking her! Not being impatient and impudent!¡± Phantasm couldn¡¯t help itself, it just had to add its two cents on the matter. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He then caressed the side of her cheek. It was softer than skin could ever be. Then he ran his fingers through her ruby hair. Again, softer than hair could ever feel. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the warmth and affection of her. A feeling that he has never shared with anyone like her. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was love or just a spell, but something about her seduced him. Another hour went by. Their sweet moment was interrupted by a shimmering object that materialized above them and then a colossal spacecraft pierced through the shimmering object, it resembled a portal in the sky. It pointed straight down towards the surface. The Celestia was massive and resembled a dragon¡¯s head with menacing teeth. It was long and sleek as it maneuvered out of the portal and into a horizontal position above them. Dante¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Celestia? It just came out of the sky like that¡­ That¡¯s how the subnet works for it?¡± Tyr laughed, her amusement clear. ¡°The Celestia has a knack for making an entrance. It¡¯s designed to be both awe-inspiring and intimidating.¡± Surprisingly, the Celestia was silent. It floated ominously over the city. Dante could hear the people below gathering and taking pictures and videos of the monster that appeared above them. ¡°Time to go.¡± Tyr sighed, nudging Dante to stand with her. They stood to their feet and watched as the Celestia slowly descended towards them, its size became larger as it approached. Whoever piloted the ship excelled at maneuvering such a large vessel that avoided buildings. Soon the ship was at eye level, and Dante scanned from left to right. The Celestia was impressively long from one end to another. It was impossibly advanced and floated silently. Dante looked at Tyr, she stood taciturnly, as if she knew what was coming next, and waited patiently. He was not so patient. Probably since police sirens could be heard approaching nearby and a helicopter¡¯s blades shredding through the air towards them. A moment later, a crack in the siding appeared. The crack quickly whirred open like a spiral orifice. Revealing a sleek, glowing interior within. They ascended and entered the passage. He was greeted by an interior that defied earthly conventions. The walls were pristine white, interspersed with shifting lights and holographic displays that came alive when he passed by. One thing was certain, he could not see through the walls as normal. This structure was beyond his ability. ¡°This is unbelievable,¡± Dante said, his voice echoing softly. ¡°It¡¯s not like anything I¡¯ve ever seen, not even in movies.¡± Tyr led him through the corridor. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. Keep in mind the Celestia is more than a ship.¡± He thought for a moment about what that could mean, ¡°What is it, exactly?¡± Tyr smiled, ¡°It¡¯s an interdimensional being. This ship is alive, Dante. It was created a long time ago.¡± He looked around and admired the skilled craftsmanship of the owner of such a living vessel. After another moment of thought, he was shocked that other powerful beings existed, ¡°By whom?¡± Tyr smirked and laughed, ¡°By interdimensional beings, duh.¡± She then reached for his hand and led him through the long corridor. ¡°How about a tour?¡± She suggested. He looked around excitedly, ¡°Splendid idea! Okay.¡± She pulled him along until they paused at a large door, ¡°This door leads to the bridge. We¡¯ll come back here later,¡± she explained. They kept going, ¡°This door leads to various rooms which we don¡¯t use since we don¡¯t sleep or eat. The Celestia had other uses until we commandeered it.¡± His eyebrow raised, ¡°Commandeered? You mean you stole this?¡± ¡°Stole is such a harsh word, more like borrowed. It used to belong to our people, they didn¡¯t need it anymore. Remember I mentioned them?¡± Tyr chuckled and then pulled him along again. Many doors led to unused rooms. Seems like the Celestia was a passenger vehicle or a mobile housing complex at one time. Amazing indeed. He thought about who could have resided in such a thing. Either way, it was quite convoluted for such a diminutive crew. The long corridor was built in a spiral that went around and around with doors along the way until it reached a massive door, unlike any other door he had seen thus far. The construction slid open, revealing a very spacious room with modules. So many in fact that they littered the floor in massive piles. There were shelves, boxes, and crates overflowing with modules. Dante was stunned by the sheer amount of piles of modules everywhere. There was also a pillar that stood in the middle of the room. It was highly advanced, even more so than the rest of the ship. Tyr was not shocked, ¡°This is our module collection room. The modules are created with this device here.¡± She pointed at the pillar. ¡°It may look like a mess¡­ but at least it isn¡¯t as bad as your old apartment, right?¡± She giggled. He rolled his eyes, ¡°Why are there so many? What are they made of?¡± he asked curiously. Her eyes shifted, ¡°The God Module creates them, and they¡¯re made of pure energy. We were actually on our way to drop off a shipment of them to our people, but we got a little¡­ distracted.¡± ¡°I see, so, you seem to have a lot of jobs,¡± Dante commented. She looked at her hand as though she were checking a watch, ¡°Oh would you look at that, time to see my sister!¡± ¡°Wait¡­ what?¡± He was confident that she was NOT telling him everything. However, there was no time to think about it as she rapidly pulled him along. They left the module room and headed to the bridge entrance path. Tyr hesitated before the doorway, ¡°Dante¡­ I must warn you. Whatever happens¡­ know that I meant everything that I said. Okay? Promise me that you won¡¯t hate me. No matter what¡­ okay?¡± ¡°Um¡­ alright.¡± He responded apprehensively. They passed through the first door, walked through the short hallway, and then were at the door to the bridge. There was a raised voice, it sounded like it was groaning with severe rage, a deep tension emanating from within. The bridge door slid open to reveal a towering figure draped in dark, imposing cybernetic armor. Big black wings and ram-like horns gave an air of formidable potency. The person in front turned to face them. A cold and unyielding demeanor, a voice harsh and laden with rage. She was however strangely beautiful despite the menacing crimson eyes and streaks on her face. She, too, held a module in her chest. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Sophitia demanded, her voice echoing vehemently as she approached Tyr¡¯s face. Tyr¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°Dante will help us to get the amulet as long as¨C¡± She grasped Dante¡¯s shoulder. Sophitia¡¯s gaze never shifted to acknowledge Dante. Her glaring attention was solely focused on Tyr. ¡°We don¡¯t need any more help! You were supposed to be locating the amulet!¡± Tyr¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Oh, but I found it, my sister. It¡¯s not exactly easy to get to¡­ I need more time and I also need Dante to¨C¡± Sophitia¡¯s fury erupted like a violent storm. ¡°Gahhhhh! You¡¯re worthless! Must I do everything myself!?¡± she bellowed, her voice reverberating through the bridge. She whipped around, her piercing gaze drilling into Tyr. ¡°How many times must I clean up after your failures? Do you ever think before you act? Or do you just stumble through existence, expecting others to fix your messes?¡± Her monstrous fingers curled into fists before slamming against the nearest console, sending a sharp metallic echo across the chamber. ¡°You had one job! One! And yet, here you are, fumbling like a blind fool in the dark! I should have known you¡¯d be this inept, I should¡¯ve handled things myself from the start!¡± Sophitia scoffed in disgust, her glowing eyes burning with unchecked wrath. ¡°Pathetic. Utterly pathetic.¡± So far, the Kaleidoscopians were proving to be far from welcoming hosts. Dante thought as he remained silent, watching Tyr stay motionless under the verbal assault. Then, Sophitia gestured sharply toward the corner of the bridge, drawing Dante¡¯s attention to another sister¡ªa figure with small white wings, clad in glowing cybernetic robes. She stood quietly at a console, her expression unreadable. Huh, she¡¯s smaller than the others. I wonder how many more there are? He thought as he studied the smaller sister. She had an expression of quiet sadness. She looked on at the madness that ensued. Likewise, she nodded and began a sequence to maneuver the ship out of Earth¡¯s orbit. Dante felt a subtle shift as the Celestia ascended. As the ship climbed through the atmosphere and exited into space, Dante felt a mix of excitement and anxiety. ¡°What happens next?¡± Sophitia turned her back to him, Tyr looked on, not surprised by her sister''s brutal reaction. Dante looked for her eyes, but they were not there for him. He shifted uncomfortably as the entire interaction had an awkward silence, but he steadied himself, the anger and turmoil around him intensified. He reached out his hand to Tyr¡¯s shoulder but was interrupted by a banshee-like screech that pierced the air. The screech was followed by a violent force as Sophitia turned back around and threw Tyr to the floor, her rage pressurized the room and the tremor could be felt all around. Dante instinctively tensed, his energy surged within him. He was ready to fight if necessary. Sophitia¡¯s red eyes flashed with an intimidating fury as she could feel the presence of Dante¡¯s surging energy. She stopped berating her sister and side-eyed Dante. She looked at him up and down in disgust. ¡°You think you have what it takes to stop me?¡± she thundered, her voice echoing through the ship. ¡°Just stop hurting her, she¡¯s your sister¡­ isn¡¯t she?¡± The tension continued to build. ¡°Why are you poking her!?¡± Phantasm screeched. Sophitia fumed, ¡°And what would you know of that!? Do not think just because you were given a module and told you have some sort of special purpose that it means you are one of us!¡± Tyr lay on the ground and reached up to her dark sister, ¡°Sophie¡­ he is one of us¡­ I feel it. Deep inside¡­ it¡¯s there.¡± Sophitia glared down and shrieked at Tyr, ¡°What do you mean it is there!? I don¡¯t feel anything! Only outrage that you waste MY time with your silly¡­ SIDE PROJECTS!¡± ¡°But Sophie, he said he¡¯d help us with the amulet. Remember the last time?¡± ¡°OH, DO NOT REMIND ME!¡± She screamed and proceeded to slam the floor next to Tyr¡¯s face. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll make good and sure HE doesn¡¯t get away!¡± Tyr¡¯s face dropped, ¡°Surely you don¡¯t mean to do that again, do you?¡± ¡°SHUT UP! I MAKE THE DECISIONS HERE! Now¡­ hehe...¡± She went from outrage to chuckling menacingly as she stood to her feet, adjusted her suit, and stepped in front of a massive section of the bridge that looked similar to a window. ¡°SYLVAYA! Maneuver us around and open the eyes!¡± Sylvaya sadly responded, ¡°Yes, milady.¡± Sophitia, the Goddess of Hatred, laughed maniacally as Celestia¡¯s eyes opened. Chapter 7: Shattered Earth. Vast, radiant, and breathtaking. Dante had never seen anything like it. From this vantage point, it was surreal¡ªa sight he would have never experienced under normal circumstances. Becoming an astronaut required a level of discipline and dedication that would have been far beyond his reach. That path would have never been an option for him, not with the life he had chosen. Not with the choices he had made. But now, for a moment, he stood there, mesmerized by the sight of his home world through the Celestia¡¯s viewing panel. The vastness of it, the sheer scale, made everything else feel small. Surrounding the world was the subnet pipe like a ghostly apparition. He couldn¡¯t move, captivated by a view that he would never have been able to see. Yet, something was off. The voice within him stirred violently, thrashing like a caged beast, calling his name over and over. It was relentless, demanding his attention. And finally, he listened. ¡°Dante. Do not try to fight her.¡± Phantasm hissed. ¡°Why?¡± He glanced around the bridge, measuring his chances of success if things went awry. Phantasm sighed, ¡°Just trust me. She is out of your league.¡± Dante felt as though something horrible was about to happen, but he wasn¡¯t sure what. ¡°Phantasm¡­ what¡¯s about to happen?¡± Phantasm said with sorrow, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Dante. But some things must happen¡­¡± Sophitia cackled menacingly. ¡°Well, Tyr. Would you like to explain what¡¯s about to happen!? Or shall I show him!?¡± Tyr pushed herself up and blocked Dante¡¯s view of Earth. ¡°My love¡­ please don¡¯t look.¡± She grabbed his hands and pulled them close to her. Dante stood there gawking at the world and then at Tyr. Then at Sophitia''s hateful face. A face seething and cackling at the same time. ¡°Go on Tyr. Tell him the truth! Tell him what we¡¯ve done with worlds just like his!¡± She taunted. She struggled to get the words out, ¡°Dante¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ but¡­¡± ¡°TYR! TELL HIM THE TRUTH!¡± Sophitia promptly stomped her foot which caused the Celestia to rumble. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Dante. But we¡¯re¡­ going to compress your world...¡± Her big swirling eyes were saddened. Dante looked on, confused by what that meant, ¡°Compress my world? What does that even mean?¡± ¡°Bah! Tyr! Don¡¯t overcomplicate it for the stupid idiot!¡± Sophitia sneered. ¡°It just means¡­ your world is going to be turned to synenergetic dust¡­¡± Tyr started to explain. ¡°By?¡± Sophitia waved her wicked hand to continue. Tyr couldn¡¯t maintain eye contact, ¡°By¡­ the God Module¡¯s void ray¡­ and then the Celestia is going to devour that energy...¡± Dante¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What? No way¡­ You¡¯re¡­ going to destroy my world!? Wait a minute¡­ why!?¡± Sophitia slammed her fist onto a console, ¡°You. Insignificant. FOOL! MY Amulet is there! Stuck in your miserable useless planet. That¡¯s why!¡± ¡°No! No! I won¡¯t let you!¡± The energy bubbling inside Dante''s module was about to explode. With widened eyes, he faced a critical decision: fight Sophitia to end this madness or trust Phantasm and be passive like always. ¡°Dante, you can¡¯t hope to win against her. There is nothing that can be done.¡± Phantasm rationalized. ¡°I was just given this power! I can¡¯t just let them do this!¡± His fists shook. ¡°You think you can take on all three of us, WORM!?¡± Sophitia sneered preparing herself for a fight. ¡°Think about it Dante, they¡¯re fully powered Kaleidoscopians. There is no way you can win at this point.¡± Phantasm argued. ¡°Even she is powerful enough to take you out on her own. I can feel it. I can see it!¡± Dante thought about how powerful Phantasm is and how it can compete. ¡°At this point!? What about you?¡± he asked. ¡°What if I let you take over? Do you think you could defeat her?¡± Phantasm groused, ¡°It is not foreseen, not in this scenario.¡± ¡°Not in this scenario!? My whole world is on the line. I never said goodbye to anyone, they have no idea what¡¯s happening! Come on, Phantasm!¡± Dante pleaded. Phantasm sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dante. But this is meant to happen. We cannot fight against fate.¡± ¡°Meant to happen!? What are you talking about!? Are you just going to let them do this to MY world? The world I spent my entire life on!? What about all the people on it!?¡± ¡°OH WOULD YOU JUST SHUT UP!¡± Sophitia stomped towards him, ¡°WHY ARE YOU TALKING TO YOURSELF!?¡± She¡­ doesn¡¯t know? He thought, ¡°What¡­ you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°KNOW WHAT!?¡± she stopped and stomped her foot. ¡°About the ultimate power that I have? Yeah¡­ I¡¯ll stop you. I¡¯ll stop you right now¡­¡± Dante lunged at Sophitia, but she was too fast. She quickly slammed him to the floor. Tyr went to help him but Sophitia swiftly backhanded her to the floor, then fixed her sights upon Dante. ¡°How¡­ UTTERLY PATHETIC!¡± Dante tried to push himself up, but she held him down. Phantasm just laughed, ¡°See.¡± The rage he began to feel. It was pulsating through his entire body. He was able to push himself up and uppercut the demon woman into the air. She then slammed to the ground. He was now on his feet. ¡°Yeah¡­ I CAN TAKE YOU!¡± he shouted. ¡°Dante! Enough!¡± Phantasm screamed, ¡°You have no hope of winning!¡± ¡°Watch me!¡± he bolted towards her in an attempt to kick her while she was down. Sophitia effortlessly pushed herself up to her feet, grabbed him by the arm, and hurled him around her toward the other side of Celestia¡¯s bridge. He smacked against the wall, hard, slid down, and landed on his head. The Celestia groaned loudly in response. Tyr stood up, ¡°Sophie! Stop it! You¡¯re going to damage the Celestia!¡± ¡°DO YOU THINK I CARE!? NO ONE STRIKES ME AND LIVES TO TALK ABOUT IT!¡± She raged. ¡°But¡­ I have the best idea¡­¡± Dante slowly pushed himself up to his hands and knees. Then suddenly, he felt his hair being grabbed. He was quickly yanked around and forced to stare at his world. ¡°Now¡­ Dante. Watch¡­ Watch what I can do. Hehehe¡­¡± She began to laugh maniacally. ¡°The amulet will finally be mine! Ezekiel¡­ you thought you could run. You thought you could hide! Inside a planet, absurd!¡± She stopped cackling and faced Dante. She stared at him with her dark red eyes and a menacing smile. ¡°I want this to be the last thing you see BEFORE I END YOU!¡± Her red eyes widened with hate as her power surged tenfold. She lifted Dante by the hair and pointed her claw-like finger toward the Earth. A sense of dread gripped Dante as he mysteriously saw the choice he might have made in another reality. A vision of himself fighting against her and winning. He saved the world. With the vision motivating him to do something, he struggled and attempted to reach for Sophitia¡¯s arm. There was a twinge in his body that he wasn¡¯t prepared for. The invisible might forced him down to the floor and Sophitia stood over him. ¡°Why do you keep TRYING!? Pathetic. Truly pathetic.¡± With a flick of her wrist, she caused Dante to lift into the air. He could feel pressure constrict around him. Then he was coerced to watch the catastrophic event. The sight was unreal as he watched in stunned silence. There was a loud whirring sound emanating from within the ship. Then a gargantuan dark beam extended from the mouth of the Celestia, as though it was Sophitia¡¯s hand controlling it. The sound of the beam was louder than thousands of trumpets playing simultaneously. The beam pierced the Earth and shattered it into a cloud of colorful dust. Not an explosion, not an implosion. An impossible phenomenon. Then the magnificent beast took in a breath, the colorful dust particles sucked into its gaping maw. The once vibrant world was reduced to a faint glimmer of what it had been. Dante¡¯s energy faltered, he became overwhelmed by the devastation. His spirit broke as he realized the enormity of the destruction. Hopelessness settled in as he was dropped to the floor. He sank to his knees and surrendered to the crushing weight of despair. Sophitia was about to execute him then and there. But instead, she came up with yet another great idea. Her voice cut through, cold and commanding. ¡°Tyr, since you love every single little thing you set your eyes on, you can be the one to escort him, then you will rip out the module and throw him into space!¡± she ordered with severe disdain. He then suddenly felt an intense rage coursing through his body again. He stood tall and screamed, ¡°Why would you do such a thing? There were billions of people and animals on that planet. Innocent creatures that you just put an end to!¡± ¡°9,812,982,121 lifeforms to be exact and that is counting the sentient types,¡± Sylvaya added. ¡°Bah, not even 10 billion. Hardly a dent to their precious material realm!¡± she mocked, ¡°Oh, well. That¡¯s one planet less.¡± She then started to walk away. Her confidence in her power and abilities oozed over him. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard, ¡°You¡­ you¡­ don¡¯t even care what you did? You¡¯re a monster!¡± Sophitia barely turned around to scoff, ¡°You¡¯re right! I don¡¯t care about your stupid useless dying world! It¡¯s like the rest of these stupid planets. All existing for the same fate. SO WHY SHOULD I CARE!? Now¡­ TYR TAKE¨C¡± Dante swiftly attempted to strike her, but there was a force that would not allow him to move. ¡°Dante¡­ don¡¯t antagonize her.¡± Phantasm pleaded. ¡°Stand down¡­ a time will come to redeem, but now is not.¡± ¡°Let me go! You didn¡¯t help me at all! You just let my world die, coward!¡± Dante attempted to wrench himself free, but the force was too strong. ¡°Enough!!!¡± Sophitia screamed. ¡°Look!¡± She pointed at the window which zoomed in closer and closer. A small twinkling object was in view. ¡°The amulet¡­¡± She looked around for her sister, who was standing far away, ¡°TYR!!!¡± ¡°Yes sister, come Dante.¡± She gripped his arm, and pulled him with her. Dante did not want to move. He did not want to let them win. He tried to pull away but she insisted. There was nothing more he could do. He lost. ¡°Do as they say. Trust me.¡± Phantasm commanded. Compliance tore Dante apart. He wanted nothing more than to bring about an end to Sophitia and her hatred. He seethed inside. Making an oath that he would end her. But as Tyr pulled him along, he saw that desire fade away. Tyr, her expression torn between sorrow and duty, pulled Dante along. Her voice was low and apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about all this.¡± She led him back to the entrance of the ship. Sophitia''s enduring rage echoed through the ship as she lost all control and smashed a console to bits. Tremors coursed through the corridors. The door opened, and deep space was beyond. Tyr grabbed Dante¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything. I had hoped things would have been different, but I guess not. Some things aren¡¯t meant to be.¡± She touched the module in his chest. Her big beautiful swirling eyes filled with guilt and sorrow. Dante gazed into them one last time. She was lost in thought while she caressed the module. Then an idea came to her and she locked onto his eyes. With a big toothy grin, such a shift meant something more. She glanced toward the bridge door and then back at Dante. Her face beaming. ¡°Okay, time for the real plan! We must be fast. Go to the amulet and grab the jewel. Ezekiel will do the rest! Make sure you hold on tightly, okay!?¡° Dante was instantly confused, ¡°What are you babbling about? What¡¯s the point? My world is gone! There is no point anymore!¡± Her face dropped, but she understood the brevity. ¡°I know, Dante. I know. I wronged you. Sophitia cannot see through her anger, she is completely blind to it. She doesn¡¯t believe in my plan. But know this, the amulet will still help you. I promise that things will be made right. See, I¡¯m not going to do what she says! I truly do love you. Now go. Grab the amulet. He¡¯ll do the rest!¡± ¡°She speaks the truth, Dante¡­¡± Phantasm whispered. ¡°You shut up! You all lied to me. Kept things from me. My world is gone!¡± Dante¡¯s anger rose. Tyr smiled and placed her hands on his face, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to explain, but it¡¯s not destroyed.¡± Dante was flabbergasted, ¡°What¡­¡± he stuttered, ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not destroyed!? I saw it turn to that weird dust before my eyes!¡± She smiled brightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to explain! Just go, Dante. Grab the amulet, hang on tight, and then meet Ezekiel. Okay!? He¡¯s a good person. He will help you! I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Dante threw his hands in the air, ¡°Unbelievable¡­¡± ¡°WHAT IS GOING ON OVER THERE!? HURRY IT UP!!!¡± Sophitia bellowed. Tyr grabbed his hands and held tight, ¡°Look what other choice do you have? Do you want to waste time and continue arguing!? Or do you want to redeem everything!? Just go! And remember, we don¡¯t fly with our wings!¡± Tyr slammed against Dante, hard, and rocketed him into space. He floated for many moments struggling to breathe until he realized he didn¡¯t need to. Perhaps he forgot about his transformation? No normal person could survive without a suit. He was not normal anymore. He laughed at himself and felt like a true idiot. And then, he propelled himself through space. ¡°How¡­ is this possible? Oh, right¡­ we don¡¯t fly with our wings.¡± He looked around with his telescopic eyes for the amulet and noticed an exuberant amount of color around him. It was most likely the subnet and various particles. There were also satellites floating out of orbit due to the planet missing. Multiple satellites came toward him, which he dodged with ease. The amulet was situated at a considerable distance, prompting him to propel himself forward with considerable exertion. There was no possible explanation, but he flew through space without wind or air. It must¡¯ve been the synenergy that allowed such a thing. There was no scientific explanation. He tried to adjust his eyes to see, but it only made everything colorful. The Kaleidoscopic power led to no discernible explanation. It wasn¡¯t long until Sophitia noticed that Tyr did not deal with Dante as instructed. She crashed through the bridge doorway and summoned a massive claymore from the purple fog. The blade was dark and long with holes along the edge. She stomped and crashed against the corridors towards Tyr who stood helplessly before her. ¡°Such defiance! Move!¡± she glared and bellowed at Tyr, who reluctantly complied as she stepped aside looking onward as Dante continued to speed towards the amulet. Sophitia blasted her way through the hatch and pursued him with deadly intent. Her speed was unreal since she caught up with him in seconds. She screamed with intensity as she swiped with her claymore. The force of the thrust blew Dante away after he narrowly dodged the blade. At least that helped bring him closer to his target. He turned to face Sophitia, her face of rage and hatred as she lifted her sword to take another swipe. Dante attempted to block the blade with a wing, but her sword sliced through the feathers like butter. The severed feathers floated away as Sophitia took another swift swipe. Dante dodged the strikes, however, due to her godlike speed, he was not left unscathed. Her sword was a blur, and he could only imagine what it would be like had he been a simple man. The blade slid across his cybernetic armor, pieces of which floated away. All it would take is a critical strike from her, then it would all be over. Phantasm screamed, ¡°Go, Dante! Move faster towards the amulet! I¡¯m able to block her psychokinetic abilities, but she can still cut us to pieces!¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m a little busy!?¡± Dante shouted as he bent backward to avoid a horizontal swing followed by multiple stab attempts. Each one grazed his sides and arms which tore through the armor. At this rate, he¡¯d be naked again. ¡°Why do you keep talking to yourself!?¡± Sophitia screamed and continued her onslaught. ¡°Just shut up and die already! You cannot have my amulet! I won¡¯t let you!¡± Dante could not block her sword. He also could not find an opening for a counterattack. She was too fast. And that blade was too devastating to leave himself open. He could only dodge and weave and let the swings push him forward. One wrong move and it would be game over. However, this game over would result in an utter end. There was no restart or continuation. Dante was finally within touching distance of the amulet. He reached for it and touched the chain when he felt a surge of agony as her sword penetrated through his lower back and protruded from his abdomen. A colorful light poured from the wound. He reached to touch it. ¡°What¡­ is this? Blood? No¡­¡± ¡°Dante quit gawking! We¡¯ve just been stabbed, you fool!¡± Phantasm screeched. Sophitia then pulled him back and grasped his throat. Her evil eyes glowed and burned with hatred. She ripped the sword out of Dante¡¯s abdomen and summoned it away. ¡°You think you¡¯re so powerful because of some little blue ball!? I¡¯ll show you just how weak you are!¡± Sophitia screeched as she drove her hand into his chest and shattered it like glass. Glowing material is expelled from the gash. He felt her hand grip the pulsating module while she attempted to rip it out. Any longer and the module would have been removed. It would have been a cruel end to the story, but Dante knew he couldn¡¯t let it happen. Without hesitation, he gripped Sophitia''s hand, twisted with all his might. There was a loud snap as her arm broke off at her elbow. Synenergy was pumped from the nub and the severed appendage. She screeched with agony as he pulled her limp hand out of his chest. Then he kicked her away. ¡°Keep your hands to yourself!¡± He screamed as he threw her lifeless limb square to her vicious jaw. The triumphant force of the blow sent them both sprawling. As he floated in agony toward the amulet, there remained two gaping wounds in his body. He looked down and could see the inside of his body. It was filled with light that poured out. He touched it, which felt warm like blood, but it was not. ¡°What is this stuff?¡± He asked himself as the light spilled out. ¡°It¡¯s pure synenergy, Dante. Don¡¯t worry so much about it¡­ you won¡¯t die. Unless of course, you continue to stay here gawking at it!¡± The voice rasped snidely. ¡°Right! Okay!¡± Dante repositioned himself to figure out where the amulet was. He could see it. Dead ahead. He propelled himself towards it. Sophitia screeched in the background as she floated away, incapable of stabilizing. With a stretch, he touched the chain of the amulet. Gripping it slightly, he pulled it towards himself. He examined the jewel, it glowed profusely from the inside with an eerie emerald light. It was crafted by an expert, with an almost perfect cut gem, a slight chip could be seen. He turned to face Sophitia. ¡°You want this? Huh? Well¡­ too bad!¡± He mocked. Sophitia stabilized, summoned her sword, and charged toward him with it pointed ¨C prepared to slice through him ¨C but she was too late. Dante gripped the amulet jewel and held it above his head. The gem reacted violently in his hand and coursed searing heat throughout his body. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± He screamed with agony. The energy was overwhelming and made him feel like he would explode at any moment. Phantasm cried out in sheer joy at first, ¡°Is this the answer to my freedom!? Finally, after so¡ª wait! No¡­ no, no, no! NO! It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this! THIS WAS NOT FORES¨C¡± It writhed in agony until it shattered into fragments as Dante¡¯s body shifted violently. He, too, was breaking into pieces. Dante could no longer sense the presence within him. Panic surged through him. ¡°Phantasm!? What¡¯s going on!? I¡ªI can¡¯t see anything! It hurts! Arrrrghh!!¡± Agony ripped through his body as raw energy lashed out from the gem embedded in his module. The pulsations grew erratic, each throb feeling as though it were siphoning the very essence from him. Then, without warning, a blinding white light erupted from his hand, consuming everything in its path. The sheer force blasted Sophitia and the Celestia away. Her enraged cries were swallowed by the brilliance, her ship vanished from the light. Dante was engulfed. Hundreds of radiant portals exploded around him¡ªfractals of shimmering mirrors cascading endlessly. He was moving, yet had no control over the direction. Faster and faster, he spiraled through the tunnels of light, turbulence slamming him violently against the shifting walls. Each impact sent a fresh wave of pain through his body. Pieces of his armor and feathers were torn away, sucked into the endless vortex. ¡°Argh! What is happening!? Phantasm!? Are you okay!?¡± No answer. For the first time, he wasn¡¯t sure how he felt about the silence. Was it relief? Or dread? Did it¡­ die? The thought struck him as he continued tumbling through the void. His hand burned, emerald flames licking at his fingers without consuming them. The amulet¡ªhe couldn¡¯t let go. He knew that much. But the turbulence grew stronger, each jolt trying to pry it from his grasp. ¡°What is this thing!?¡± The amulet trembled violently, as if alive, as if desperate to break free. A deep, unrelenting force within it struggled against him. Whatever was trapped inside had a singular, all-consuming desire¡ªto be released. The tunnel shuddered, pulsing with energy. ¡°Is this the subnet!? A wormhole!? What is this!?¡± No answer. Nothing but the overwhelming hum of reality bending around him. The amulet ripped itself from his grip, but he lunged, catching the chain just before it slipped away. The force yanked him forward, dragging him through the vortex at an even greater velocity. Then¡ªhe saw it. A shadow, forming within the emerald glow. Wings unfurled¡ªmassive, powerful. Dante¡¯s mind hitched as the shape pushed free. A dragon? With a single beat of its wings, the creature''s wing slapped his face. ¡°AGH! Stop it!¡± The beast didn¡¯t listen. Instead, it opened its maw and exhaled a torrent of green fire. Searing heat washed over Dante. His armor cracked, then disintegrated. His body felt like it too was about to come apart. The dragon grew larger. A reptilian humanoid, monstrous in form, its wings expanding as it solidified into existence. ¡°Who are you!?¡± Dante gasped. ¡°Are you Ezekiel!?¡± No response. The creature''s eyes gleamed before it lunged. Dante barely had time to react. He tried to grab hold of its tail, but the beast twisted, screeching as it swiped at him. A single slash. A single moment. An incredibly searing pain as his wings shattered. The impact sent him spiraling away, helpless, as the dragon vanished into a portal. Dante tumbled through the tunnel, the world around him dissolving into pure illuminance. Then¡ª Everything stopped. Time itself seemed to halt, and he was left suspended in an endless sea of light. Chapter 8: Another World ¡°What have you done!?¡± A cruel cackling voice rasped. ¡°Look at what you did!¡± Dante was suspended over the ground in a strange location, stirred to consciousness by a brash voice. It was not Phantasm, though. It was an external crackly masculine voice, similar to an old man who had smoked his entire life. He was hanging upside down by nothing, no strings or rope attached. Frozen in midair, he discovered he could not move, not even his eyes. What is happening? I can¡¯t move! Let me go! Dante thought until suddenly he was no longer suspended. ¡°Ah!¡± He fell face-first onto what seemed to be a material used for streets. ¡°Ugh¡­ where am I¡­?¡± he asked, gagging out particles. He looked around and did not recognize anything. Standing slowly, he noticed that his body ached. He felt battered and beaten which led him to examine himself. Most of his armor was destroyed. His wounds though were fully closed. No scars or cuts. Upon further inspection, he realized the module was dull and lifeless. This analysis led him to suspect an abrupt imbalance in his energy. A battery that has been drained. His wings were battered to the point of inefficacy. They lifted limply. ¡°Great¡­¡± he said, trying to lift off the ground, but it proved that his power was gone. He has more or less returned to normal. To understand his current situation, he tried to assess this new environment. Immediate acknowledgment, he was in a considerable town square. Surrounded by homes and shops that were long abandoned, their fragments floating midair. Centered in the town square was a large water fountain. There was strange water that gushed through the top, however, the water did not flow. It was frozen in time. Like the nearby buildings, the water looked like it was stuck. There was a body of strange water nearby, he walked over to the shoreline, but it was also halted. Turning back around, there were multiple paths so he followed one. He passed many abandoned shops and houses, with the same destroyed look. Then, he ended up back in the town square. He turned to see how it was possible, everything looked the same! ¡°What¡­ is this place?¡± He asked as he took another path and passed something that looked like an ancient statue, it was crumbling due to age, but the pieces floated in the air, halted in time. He reached over and poked one of the pieces. It moved as he pushed it and stayed in place when he stopped. ¡°Uh¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t sure what to think of it so he kept wandering. He then arrived at a disintegrating tower from an advanced civilization. The architecture was unknown but mechanical like it could move at one time. Now it was broken ¨C the pieces floated midair. As he passed, he ran his hand along its metallic surface. ¡°What?¡± He said as he, again, found himself back in the town square with the fountain. Instead of becoming more lost, he stopped for a moment to think. Which was impossible, the place he was in was dead silent. Absolute silence, the strange buildings, and the fact that time was frozen distracted his thoughts. Usually, Phantasm would start complaining, but he couldn¡¯t feel the voice inside of him anymore. ¡°Hey¡­ Phantasm¡­ you still around?¡± Dante called but there was only silence. ¡°Hey!!!¡± he screamed, no echo in earshot. There was no response. Dante felt excited, he was finally free of the tyrant then was reminded of his new reality. It was a place he¡¯s never been and there was no one around to be with him; at least before he wasn¡¯t alone. ¡°You!¡± A raspy voice screeched, startling Dante. He readied himself for a new foe despite none could be seen. ¡°Who goes there!?¡± He put his fists up, prepared to punch the threat. ¡°You dare ask ¡®who goes there¡¯ you impudent wretch!? Look what you¡¯ve done! Again!¡± It screeched behind him. Dante turned to face it, but nothing was there. Just the fountain, suspended in frozen time. ¡°What did I do!?¡± ¡°You broke the Flow of Time!¡± The voice was behind him again. Dante spun around, striking at the source of the voice, only to hit nothing. He scanned his surroundings, but no one was there. ¡°Show yourself, coward!¡± ¡°Coward!? Says the one that allowed his planet to turn into bits! Although¡­ I¡¯m one to talk¡­ I, too, fell victim to that wicked horned beast!¡± ¡°Sophitia? You know her!? Tell me where I can find her! So I can destroy her!¡± He shook his fists in rage. ¡°Of course, I know her! Have you forgotten already? Hmmph.¡± The voice started to laugh, ¡°You already tried that anyway. Didn¡¯t work quite as expected, did it?¡± Dante stopped his rage to converge with confusion, ¡°Huh? What are you talking about!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? You were fighting Sophitia. You were about to finish her off when oops, she disappeared! Or maybe you remember that time you were fighting Sophitia and¨C¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± he shrugged. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Is it possible¡­? Hehe¡­ Oh, me oh my. Come, friend, come to the gate. I will meet you there.¡± The voice danced around Dante. ¡°Gate? I have no idea where I am even going!¡± Dante squirmed in frustration. The voice chuckled, ¡°Just follow the path of all the stuff you broke. You¡¯ll get here eventually.¡± ¡°There are hundreds of paths! I¡¯d be going around in circles!¡± Dante shouted in anger. ¡°Indeed, you have broken lots of things since you came!¡± The voice laughed as it faded away. ¡°What!? I¡¯ve only been here for a few minutes!¡± He stood in silence, ¡°Hello!?¡± Silence followed. Shaking his head, he threw his hands up, ¡°Fine¡­ whatever I guess.¡± Dante stood in the middle of the town square, unsure what to do. He set his sights on another path. As he walked through, It all looked the same¡ªshattered towers, ancient stone buildings, twisted metal constructs, and remnants of civilizations that had no business existing in the same space. Some structures had the smooth, gleaming surfaces of an advanced society, while others were crude, made of mud and straw. And yet, none of them were intact. They were eroded, dusty, and decayed. It was as if time itself had been pressed into an unyielding pause. ¡°This would be so much easier if I could fly,¡± he muttered, rubbing his temples. The air was thick, unmoving. Even his footsteps barely disturbed the surrounding stillness. He continued his direction and walked, stepping over broken stone slabs and rusted rail tracks that curved into the air and simply ended. At first, it seemed like progress. Landmarks shifted, buildings changed, and then¡ªno. That same fountain stood in the distance, its water frozen in midair. He gritted his teeth and pushed forward. The cobbled streets turned to smooth pavement, then cracked earth, then something resembling glass. His reflection wavered beneath his feet, the sky above was hazy and motionless. An indiscernible light made everything visible and shadowless. He rounded a corner and halted. There it was again ¨C that frozen fountain. Dante cursed under his breath. He spun on his heel and took another route, forcing himself not to look back. As he walked, he saw things that made no sense. A colossal ship, embedded halfway into a skyscraper as if it had crashed there¡ªbut there was no impact, no wreckage. The craft itself was pristine, almost untouched by time. Its massive sails were locked mid-motion, billowing against an invisible wind. Further ahead, a marketplace. Stalls lined the road, some wooden and rickety, others sleek and metallic, their holographic displays frozen in gleaming glows. Items of all kinds lay untouched¡ªfruits that never rotted, stacks of coins from currencies he didn¡¯t recognize, weapons rusted in some places, and shining new in others. He reached out to touch a piece of fabric draped over a counter. The moment his fingers grazed it, the cloth hadn¡¯t moved. Dante pressed forward, keeping his eyes locked ahead. More fragments of different worlds¡¯ past, present, and future blurred together¡ªa grand castle split in two, its upper half floating like an unfinished thought; a train station where the train had derailed but hung frozen mid-crash; towering spires of glass with streets weaving through the air between them. Some roads simply ended in nothingness. And then, without realizing it, he was back at the fountain. Again. Dante clenched his fists. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me,¡± he hissed. His frustration mounted as he retraced his steps, this time more deliberately. He turned corners without hesitation, ignoring the unnatural sights. The destruction should have been a guide¡ªfollow the broken roads, the shattered buildings, the places where time had frayed the worst. And yet, it felt like the city was toying with him, resetting his progress when he wasn¡¯t looking. Then, something changed. The air suddenly shifted as he turned a corner and found himself in an open expanse, unlike the ruined city. The ground sloped upward, leading to a ridge where distant mountains stretched into a hazy sky. Waterfalls cascaded upward, bending back toward the clouds like reversed streams of silver, entirely motionless. The very air here seemed different, heavier as if he had stepped into a different fragment of time entirely. At the top of the ridge, something gleamed ¨C at least that was what he thought. Dante felt a pull toward it. His body moved before his mind could question why. Each step felt heavier as he climbed. The terrain changed beneath him¡ªgrass became marble, marble became sand, sand became something he couldn''t even describe, shifting underfoot like the memory of solid ground rather than the real thing. At last, he reached the peak. Before him stood a monolithic archway, its form shifting subtly, like it couldn¡¯t decide what it wanted to be. The symbols carved into it shimmered, rearranging themselves the longer he stared. It felt important. Then, that same cackling laugh echoed through the stillness. A chill ran through Dante¡¯s body. Once again, he wasn¡¯t alone. ¡°You made it, excellent,¡± the voice cackled, its tone both intelligent and maniacal. The laughter echoed, reverberating through the surreal surroundings. Dante froze before the ornate gate, ¡°Where and what are you?¡± he demanded, trying to pierce the oppressive darkness that seemed to accompany the voice. ¡°Oh, hasty hasty hasty, little thing,¡± the voice mocked. ¡°Here you are, wallowing in defeat by the harbingers of destruction. Having the gall to make such requests. Harrrrrr¡± Dante¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What do you want from me? Why can¡¯t I see you? Who are you? Why am I here!?¡± There was a brief pause before the voice spoke mockingly. ¡°Ahhhh questions questions questions! Such an inquisitive little failure. If only I had the time to get to know you alas all I have is time! Heheheh!!¡± Dante begins to feel impatient with the maniacal voice, ¡°Okay creepy voice, cut the crap and answer me!¡± Silence, then maniacal laughter fades in and out. ¡°Oh ho! Temper temper! Alas, I am not an enemy nor am I a friend. I know what happened to you and what will hehehe!!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Dante calmed down, getting angry was not going to make anything any better. ¡°Ohhh hahah hooooo heheheheh! Ok, ok, ok. Impatient! So as I understand, you are the one who let his world down. You were promised ultimate power and fell in love with one of them. Just to be betrayed by the very bringer of that power. Sound familiar!? Plus your little voice went away. Shattered into pieces. Follow me?¡± ¡°You know about Phantasm, what happened to it?¡± ¡°Oh yes¡­ all too well. You see when you grabbed the Amulet of Ezekiel, your power combined with his. It was a catalyst that caused a time and space severance within your overpowered body and soul along with Phantasm¡¯s limitless energy. Had you just simply touched the amulet, he would have teleported away. However, hundreds of you with a piece of Phantasm now exist across time and space. One of you is trying to fix it, quite miserably I might add, hehehe!¡± Dante¡¯s mind was blown, ¡°One of me is trying to fix time? You mean¡­ another version of myself is trying to fix time?¡± The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. ¡°Heheh. Oh, this is hilarious. He doesn¡¯t know. Hahaha!¡± Suddenly, the voice was whispering to itself. ¡°What? Tell him what to do!? Ugh¡­. Fine¡­¡± Dante leaned in towards the voice, ¡°What? Who else is with you? Why can¡¯t I see you!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. What is important, Dante, listen closely: You must find my brother, Ezekiel, he is the owner of that amulet. Find him, listen to him. DO NOT let Sophitia have the amulet¡­if you can help it¡­ hehehe!¡± Dante shook his head, ¡°Why me? I¡¯m just a nobody. I don¡¯t have power anymore. Besides, I can¡¯t fly. I can¡¯t do anything!¡± He threw his hands up. The voice sighed, ¡°Look laddie, look. Turn around.¡± Dante turned around. His eyes scanned the city before him. It stretched out for miles, and he could see the different architectures. The many buildings spider-webbed out from the base of the hill. The voice was now next to his ear, ¡°Now. Look. What do you see?¡± Dante rolled his eyes, unsure what this had to do with anything he said, ¡°A conglomerate of an advanced dilapidated city, a modern place, and ancient buildings of times lost long ago?¡± ¡°Now, look at this hill. You see¡­ this is the trunk of the tree.¡± Dante cocked his head towards the ground, ¡°Huh? The trunk of the tree?¡± ¡°Yes. This hidden realm, the Flow of Time, is where the material and subnet realms interconnect. Imagine a large tree. It has roots and it has branches. Your world that you lived in, was part of the branches. The subnet is its roots. This location is the trunk. You broke the trunk. Now there are so many branches and roots, all because one little insignificant termite came in to destroy the tree! That termite was YOU!¡± Dante felt the resonance of the voice¡¯s words, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to! I was just trying to get that amulet. I didn¡¯t know this would happen. How was I supposed to know otherwise!?¡± ¡°Hehehe, excuses, excuses.¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± He squatted down with his head in his palms. The voice surrounded his ears, moving from one to the other. ¡°You broke the Flow of Time. So you see. It is your responsibility. No matter how small you feel you are. It is time to buck up. Take responsibility for what you did.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do this!¡± Dante pleaded. ¡°You did! You did! I saw it with my own eyes. You came and destroyed everything!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to!¡± He held his hands behind his head. ¡°A part of you did. A part of you wanted to. That same part that wants to destroy Sophitia. It has tried¡­ repeatedly.¡± Dante shook his head, ¡°So how am I any different!?¡± ¡°You are¡­ the original. Now. That is why you are here. For me to tell you this tale. Plus to tell you to find Ezekiel.¡± Dante looked around as if Ezekiel was within eye range, ¡°And how exactly? Where is he!?¡± ¡°Hehehe! As you can see, Ezekiel is not here. He is in another land. I can help you. I can send you there.¡± Dante shrugged, ¡°Where is this other land?¡± ¡°Hehhehe the look on your face, hilarious! What splendor!¡± The voice laughed as though there was no stopping it. The creep tried Dante¡¯s patience, ¡°Enough! How do you get me to this other land.¡± ¡°Heheheheh. Alas, I am the one that guards the Flow of Time. I have seen a thousand possibilities!¡± The creepy voice then went silent. Dante¡¯s confusion deepened, still he had little choice. He took in a deep breath and steeled himself. ¡°Okay¡­?¡± The voice then erupted in maniacal laughter. ¡°Ohhhhh, right, let me tell you, let me tell you!! Come closer to the gate!¡± the voice commanded. Dante stepped toward the ornate arch, ¡°Ok, and this ¡®gate¡¯ will take me to this other land?¡± ¡°In essence, yes. It will take you there. Take heed. Your journey is not going to be easy. You will make friends, literally and figuratively. You will lose them. Don¡¯t worry. I have foreseen it all! Weeeehehehehe!¡± Dante shook his head to lessen his irritation. He then nudged himself closer to examine the ornate gate which suddenly exposed a whirlwind of colors and vibrancy. Voices emanated from within. Dante hesitated to peek inside, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Arrrrghhhh! Stupid! It¡¯s a portal to the Subnet, don¡¯t you know anything!? You¡¯ve been through it countless times!! Oh¡­ right.¡± The voice stops cackling. ¡°You keep saying these things as if I am supposed to understand or get what you are going on with. Is there any way back here?¡± ¡°This is the last you and I will meet¡­ at least in this reality! Good luck Dante. See you in another life heheheheh!!!¡± Dante felt himself forced into the portal. The moment he crossed its threshold, a whirlwind of colors and sensations enveloped him. Voices whispered in strange tongues, images flashed past in rapid succession. A powerful force pulled him in every direction. Dante witnessed many instances of his world being destroyed by the Kaleidoscopians, each from a different perspective. However, a few stood out as particularly strange. He saw himself battling Sophitia¡ªand winning. He was able to destroy her somehow ¨C at least that¡¯s what was indicated by the vision. Then, once the amulet is involved, the vision stops. He didn¡¯t know what it all meant, but it wasn¡¯t the only anomaly that caught his attention. Many others formed and dissipated, focused mainly on three major themes. A possible decision to join the Kaleidoscopians. A possibility to fight Sophitia. And finally, an opportunity to touch the Amulet. Each decision created different possibilities, different versions of himself, and even different versions of the Kaleidoscopians. Each one stops at a certain point involving the amulet. As though it was the nexus of all decisions. There was one final instance that was most particularly mind-boggling. In this finality, he was the one who pulled the trigger on Earth¡¯s destruction. Then, when the moment came with the amulet, like all the rest, the vision stopped. A truly baffling experience nonetheless. He wondered what it all meant. ¡°That weirdo said there are more than myself around¡­ are these visions? Or memories? They¡¯re not mine.¡± He said as he meandered through what seemed to be an endless tunnel. It had to be the subnet. It mercilessly thrashed him through a multitude of connections. He bounced against the barriers. Each hit jarring a memory or a vision to his face. Some were his, some were not. People he would never see again. People or creatures he had never seen before. ¡°So this is what Tyr meant. The subnet is a dangerous place!¡± He smashed against the walls of the conduit numerous times until his senses overloaded, he slipped into unconsciousness. Lifelessly, he bounced against the walls until he fell through the conduit and slammed onto grassland with a heavy thud. There he lay sprawled out in a dark, serene, otherworldly forest. The forest trees stood tall and alien, their metallic leaves shimmering in hues of blue and silver. A beam of light pierced the canopy, casting a warm glow on his face. Beneath him, the grass was soft as a cushion. He wasn¡¯t asleep nor awake, yet the world around him carried on ¨C indifferent to his rest. After the modulation, he had lost the ability to dream. Sleep was no longer a necessity. Burdened by thoughts, his consciousness stirred, pulling him back to awareness. As his eyes opened, he focused on the blades of grass beneath him. For a fleeting moment, he let himself believe he was home. But a single glance at the towering, alien trees shattered the illusion. ¡°Now where am I?¡± He muttered to himself as he jumped to his feet. Excitedly, he attempted to launch into the sky, forgetting that his power had dissipated. His wings contracted, and he fell to the ground abruptly. ¡°Great, my power really is gone. It wasn¡¯t a dream after all.¡± Dante brushed himself off. Then he set off to investigate the forest. ¡°Phantasm? Are you¡­ gone too?¡± Again, a sigh of relief came over him. ¡°Creepy Voice what about you? Got anything to say? No!? Thanks a lot for putting me here!¡± His shout echoed through the forest ¨C bringing unwanted attention unbeknownst to him. ¡°Well, no sense staying here. Guess I should see about getting out of here.¡± He said, maneuvering through some metallic brush towards a path. The brush scraped his skin with a metallic sound but did not leave a scratch. Unsure of which route to take, he picked the most sensible direction to set his destination. The surrounding forest was more than just trees. The flora was mechanical. He couldn¡¯t understand how it was possible, it was a strange world. Attempting to push it in the back of his mind, a noise happened behind him. He scanned the area, despite his X-ray vision being absent. He became a useless husk to his knowledge. As he followed the path, it abruptly ended in a dead end. ¡°Wonderful¡­¡± he muttered, turning back the way he came. Yet, he couldn''t ignore the faint but deliberate rustling of leaves behind him. Again. ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡± He spun around, his senses firing all around him. Nothing. He turned around to be ambushed by a growling humanoid of bear descent, armored in tough leather. It pinned him to the ground with its fangs mere inches before his face. He held its gaping jaws from his face while the bear pushed toward him. With effortlessness, Dante shoved the bear-like creature away with his feet. The force sent the creature airborne into the bushes. The bear-man spread in the dirt, huffing and puffing, ¡°Oof¡­ so strong¡­¡± Dante launched to his feet, brushed himself off, and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Least that part of me is still here.¡± The bear creature emerged from the brush, ready for another attempt. Dante stepped back to anchor in preparation for the bear-man¡¯s next strike. The beast-man leaped and struck Dante in the face with a swipe of his mighty claw. However, the strike proved useless as he stood unaffected by the bear''s forceful blow. The bear struck again and again. Not a scratch was left on Dante¡¯s torso or face. The bear looked confused at his claws as they were nothing more than nubs. Dante nudged the bear and the beast fell on its hindquarters. The bear sat still, befuddled, staring blankly at the ground with its mouth gaped. He suddenly heard a second sound but didn¡¯t bother turning around. He waited for it to reveal itself, unfazed. If this was all the creatures could do, he was safe. The rustling leaves fell silent. ¡°Fugg, stop this instant! I told you to¡ª oh!¡± came a commanding yet surprised voice. A figure emerged from the shadow, a beastly man with the features of a tiger, sharp eyes, and orange fur with black stripes. He, too, was armored in tough leather. I must be on a planet where animal people were created instead of men¡­ Dante thought to himself. It did not seem like there was any way creatures like these would simply evolve. They were intentional to the world. Fugg, the bear-like creature, growled one last time as he reluctantly ceased his next assault. The tiger-man approached his gaze both curious and assessed him. ¡°Hmm¡­ a strange Furthian, here in the dark forest?¡± The big cat-man motioned around Dante, studying him closely. ¡°Not quite a Furthian though ¨C perhaps a High Furthian? Wings are broken¡­ armor weird and broken. Not a single scratch, quite dirty, smells of strange things, very bizarre indeed.¡± The tiger man leaned in and sniffed, ¡°Oof, desperately in need of a bath¡­ Yes, interesting¡­ Quite interesting indeed.¡± Dante looked into the beast¡¯s catlike eyes. Unsure if he should trust this cat-man sniffing around him like an animal would. He was about to say something then the cat-man¡¯s ears twinged and eyes narrowed. The cat beast bowed his furry head, ¡°Oh where are my manners! My name is Roak and this dimwit, though the strongest of all Athros, is Fugg. We¡¯re mercenaries investigating some disturbances in our lands. This forest included.¡± Dante didn¡¯t want to overload the cat-man with too much information so he held back a little. ¡°Ah¡­ I fell and uh hit my head, so I don¡¯t remember anything¡­ I do know that I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± Roak¡¯s expression remained stern. ¡°You¡­ fell? My apologies but it looks more like you were beaten to a pulp. By what though, I haven¡¯t the slightest clue. Seeing how you cast my friend here aside like yesterday''s dinner.¡± Dante appreciated Roak¡¯s senses, ¡°I fell far into this forest. I¡¯m not sure what, but something hit me, so here I am.¡± Roak stroked the scruff of his chin, ¡°I see. Yes, that makes sense. Strange happenings occur in this forest. You would do well to leave before you attract more danger. I suggest you make haste to Artemis Roost.¡± ¡°Artemis Roost?¡± Dante inquired, the name sparked his curiosity. Would it be so likely that a place like this would use the same name as the Greek goddess? Definitely fits here, he thought to himself. But¡­ how? Why? I don¡¯t feel like this cat thing could really provide me with a meaningful answer. Roak furrowed his brow and bristled his tail, ¡°You must have truly hit your head hard. It is a famous fortress that honors the name of Artemis, our Forever Queen. You¡¯d do well to remember that and keep wary of yourself.¡± Dante sensed the offense he placed and bowed his head, ¡°My apologies! Yes, I did hit my head very hard, probably from a tree when I hit the ground. I will do better to make sure I think before I speak! Please direct me to where I should go.¡± Roak was the quiet and reserved type while the other appeared to be nothing more than a moron as it stood next to the big cat and stared at the ground. The big cat bowed and pointed Dante in the direction of the town, the direction was albeit a mystery to him. ¡°There will be a river, follow its flow, and then you shall find the fortress. There is a doctor who can tend to your wings. Also, a half-decent hot spring for bathing. You may be able to find whom you are looking for in the pub.¡± Dante returned the bow without further questions and possible intruding offenses, he made his leave. He heard murmurs from the two animal men. ¡°Him?¡± Fugg rasped. ¡°I don¡¯t know, come Fugg we must hurry to the Quadraseph. Our Forever Queen must know of these happenings.¡± Roak¡¯s voice faded as the distance increased. Dante followed the suggested path deeper into the forest. The metallic trees seemed to close in around him. A thick fog rolled in, creating an unclear path ahead. Despite the eerie beauty of the surroundings, he pressed on, driven by the hope of finding Ezekiel. Halted in the middle of the forest, he stared up at the sky. Despair hit him like a brick to the face. He fell to his knees. ¡°Why am I even doing this? Everything is gone. Now I¡¯m stuck in some world with strange beasts. I know nothing. What¡¯s the point of all this!?¡± He expected someone to answer, but there were only environmental sounds. He was half hoping to hear Phantasm make some kind of cruel and sarcastic remark, but there was nothing. It was just him. It must¡¯ve died after all. He thought, unsure if he was happy or not. Without the voice pushing him, it all seemed pointless to press on. Dante punched the ground, again and again. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to fix time? How am I supposed to fix the Flow of Time, especially since I¡¯m already doing it!?¡± He sulked, ¡°My world¡­ It was all destroyed! Destroyed by that witch Sophitia! Urgh! How am I supposed to do anything now!? My power is gone. Who knows where Ezekiel is or if he would even help me? What am I supposed to do!?¡± Dante almost lost his mind that day on top of his world. Then he thought about Tyr. ¡°Tyr¡­ you believed in me. You believed I was something that I¡¯m not. And you knew about Phantasm. Now it¡¯s gone! It¡¯s all gone!¡± He slammed the ground, ¡°Then you said my world is not gone!? It¡¯s like you knew¡­ you knew all this would happen! Why did you not tell me!? Was it part of your plan all along? You knew that by me touching that jewel, this would happen. But how¡­ how would you know¡­ unless¡­¡± Dante realized that something was pulling the strings, he wasn¡¯t sure what, but he was convinced. Quickly, he took off running through the forest, as fast as he could. He hopped over fallen logs. All the while metallic leaves and vines whipped his face, regardless, he ran unfazed. A new energy overwhelmed him. A new meaning, a refreshed purpose, and he was going to find it. Something compelled him to keep going. Perhaps it was destiny. Whatever it was, the power he was given and then taken away, plus Phantasm¡¯s disappearance, all for a reason. He vowed to himself to keep going instead of giving up. There was still hope. He didn¡¯t know all the answers. How could he? It was only a short amount of time. He was alive after all that happened. Still alive with a semblance of power. One way or another he would find a way. That was his oath. Chapter 9: The Chimerans The dark forest came alive. Not in the way of rustling branches or swaying leaves, but with hunger. The trees groaned, shifting unnaturally as tangled vines shot out like striking vipers, lashing at Dante¡¯s legs. Razor-edged leaves fluttered like shuriken, slashing through the air toward him. The metallic scent of sap¡ªif it could even be called that¡ªoozed from the writhing trunks, thick and acrid like molten steel. Dante dodged left as a cluster of barbed roots burst from the soil, trying to ensnare him. His wings twitched, useless in their lifeless state, and he barely twisted in time to avoid the clawed branches that lunged for them. ¡°What kind of cursed hellhole is this!?¡± he growled, grabbing a vine and tearing it apart with sheer strength. The forest screamed a high-pitched wail that rattled through the trees, making his teeth clench. The moment he destroyed one attacker, three more replaced it. Thorns scraped meaninglessly across his arms due to his hardened skin. Another vine snapped around his ankle like a serpent, yanking him backward. Dante roared, ripping it off with brute force, then stomped down on a writhing root that tried to coil around his foot. It pulsed beneath him like it had a consciousness. ¡°Oh, you wanna play that game? Fine. Let¡¯s see how much of you I can break before I get out of here.¡± He surged forward. The forest reacted. The trees shifted, their trunks contorting, slamming together to block his path. The ground quaked as more roots burst forth, a tangled mass of spikes forming a jagged wall ahead of him. It was trying to box him in. Dante inhaled sharply, his mind racing. ¡°Alright, you overgrown weeds. You don¡¯t want me leaving?¡± He needlessly stretched out his arm. ¡°Then you should¡¯ve made yourself a little tougher.¡± He charged forward like a bullet. The vines scrambled to intercept him, but this time he didn¡¯t dodge¡ªhe tore through them, rending them apart with sheer momentum. Leaves and barbs continued to slice at his skin, as though they didn¡¯t know it was ineffective. The world blurred into a mess of metallic silver and shadow as he forced his way through. The forest shrieked in agony. A tunnel of jagged trees loomed ahead, pulsing with an eerie, bioluminescent glow. The exit. The only way out. Dante didn¡¯t slow. He vaulted over a fallen trunk, dodging a pitfall that yawned open beneath him. He landed, rolled, and launched forward as more vines tried to close in. They nearly caught his wings¡ªnearly. A second later, he was through. The metallic trees ended abruptly as if the forest had been cleaved away. Dante stumbled onto solid ground feeling a wave of relief that it was finally over. Behind him, the dark forest quivered. The writhing mass of trees and vines halted just at the threshold, as if unwilling to leave its domain. Its branches curled inward as they retreated into the forest and made screeching sounds. Dante glared over his shoulder. ¡°Yeah, I thought so.¡± Then he turned forward, surveying the new land before him. Rolling fields stretched out in every direction, the golden light of a distant sun casting long shadows over what looked like farmlands. The immediate area, however, told a different story. Craters littered the landscape. Deep scars marked the earth, long drag marks suggesting that something¡ªor someone¡ªhad been violently pulled across the land. This had once been a forest too. Dante¡¯s fists clenched. ¡°Guess I¡¯m not the only one who angered the trees.¡± His mind flashed to the others. He could only hope they made it out alive. He decided to investigate by following the drag marks to see where they would take him. On his way, he noticed a whiff of fresh air compared to the staleness of the dark forest. The smell was the same as when he camped out with his parents as a child. After following the drag marks for a few miles, he eventually arrived in a forested area. The trees were normal, unlike the metallic trees he met initially. He saw something scamper by. ¡°Huh, a squirrel? Do I hear bees? And¡­ is that a ladybug? Can it be? A world just like Earth with the same type of animals. Why¡­ that looks just like a gray squirrel I¡¯d see every day on my drive to work!¡± he said as he followed the drag marks through the forested area. Every sight and sound reminded him of home, as though he walked through that very forest, which was impossible. CRA-A-A-CK! A thunderous crack split the air, followed by a deep, guttural SWISH as something massive cut through the sky. Then¡ª THUMP! The ground shuddered beneath Dante¡¯s feet. He froze, ears twitching at the rhythmic chorus of destruction echoing through the forest. Another CRACK. Another THUMP. Trees were torn down, their trunks groaning before crashing to the earth. Without his telescopic sight, he had no choice but to investigate the old-fashioned way. His steps quickened, weaving between the underbrush. The sounds grew louder, more layered. Wood splintering, roots snapping, heavy things dragged across the ground, their weight gouging deep trenches into the soil. Then he saw them. A colossal tree toppled over just ahead, slamming into the dirt with the force of a meteor. Dust and debris plumed into the air. But Dante barely had time to register it before an even larger figure stepped into view. A rhinoceros man, built like a walking fortress. The beastman barely flinched at the fallen tree. Instead, he gripped the massive trunk with thick, calloused fingers, muscles bulging as he dragged it away like it weighed nothing. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± Dante exhaled between admiration and disbelief. More figures emerged¡ªtitanic beings of raw power. Elephantine beastmen worked in tandem, their enormous hands and trunks ripping trees straight from the ground, roots and all, as if they were no more than weeds. Others braced their shoulders against towering trunks and pushed them over with slow, calculated force. CRACK. SWISH. THUMP. Again and again, the landscape changed before his eyes, reshaped by beings with such strength and endurance. Dante¡¯s wings twitched as he stood silently, watching the impossible unfold. A separate group of behemoths hauled the fallen trees, their footsteps shaking the earth, before hurling them into the river with deep, echoing splashes. The current churned, carrying the broken remains downstream as part of some vast, organized operation. Dante was strong, without a doubt. But this¡ªthis was a force of nature. Realizing the river was nearby, he knew he was going in the right direction based on Roak¡¯s suggestion. So he followed the massive beasts, ¡°So that¡¯s where those marks came from. Lumberjacks! Not what I expected at all. Guess you don¡¯t need a machine if you have strength like this.¡± He walked by the group. They took a short gander and went about their business. The beasts were not friendly or mean, they were indifferent. Closer to the river, he saw a beast-man who looked like an elderly elephant-man, his gray, moss-covered skin rough and weathered. The creature was laboriously shifting fallen logs into a winding river. The beast-man was older than the others so he wasn¡¯t quite as agile. Dante was intrigued by the creature''s stature and charming demeanor. ¡°Excuse me!¡± he called out. The giant beast stopped his work and gawked a sleepy eye at Dante. Then rasped, ¡°Yes, feathery friend?¡± ¡°I uh¡­ hit my head¡­ I can¡¯t remember anything. Do I just follow this river down to Artemis Roost?¡± Dante inquired. I wonder how long I¡¯ll be using this excuse? The creature grumbled, ¡°Hit your head? More like ya got ran over by Largo¡­ ya alright?¡± Dante tried not to look confused, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just looking for someone.¡± The elephant-man turned its massive head slowly, side-eyeing Dante in retrospect. With a deep rumble, it gestured downstream with its trunk. The direction was clear, but the creature''s silence spoke volumes. He felt like the beast gawked too long, as though he somehow recognized him. With a shrug, he waved goodbye and continued on his path. The wide river stretched on, meandering almost endlessly. He felt as though he had been walking for hours. He encountered more strange beings¡ªhumanoid creatures resembling geese, hippos, beavers, and crocodiles¡ªmethodically pushing logs through the water with synchronized precision. ¡°What a strange world¡­¡± he muttered as he passed by. The creatures paid him no mind, continuing their work without a glance. ¡°I hope I¡¯m getting close,¡± he complained to himself as more hours went by. The star, which seemed just like the sun of his world, commenced to set. He couldn¡¯t be sure which direction it was setting but the fact that it was falling proved it was getting late. He did not particularly want to be out alone at night in a strange world. Not with strange creatures surrounding him, not even close. Regardless, he was more or less untouchable, it was still unsettling. The night was nearly upon him as the river curved again, and he finally could see an imposing fortress. He jolted into a sprint as he ran to the massive structure. A tall, barred gate stood before him, closed with no visible way to enter. If he could fly, he could easily soar over it. He glanced left and right, noticing stone walls stretching on both sides. Then, his eyes caught a bird-like figure with sleek, falcon features, watching him from above. Desperate for guidance, Dante shouted, ¡°Hello! I need to enter the city. Can you assist me?¡± The avian figure cocked its head with a mixture of curiosity and caution. He hopped from his perch and landed in front of Dante. With a point of the spear, ¡°State your business, featherless Furthian!¡± he screeched. What is a Furthian¡­? I¡¯ve heard this once before¡­ Dante stammered, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone. I was told by Roak that this is where I should start. I¡¯m assuming this is Artemis Roost?¡± The birdman cocked his head and pointed his spear at Dante¡¯s face. ¡°Sir Roak sent you? What happened to you? Were you attacked by brigands from the north, or, perhaps, intruders from the south? Why are you not in the sky?¡± ¡°I, uh¡­ hit my head, broke my wings, and now I can¡¯t fly. Please, I¡¯m just looking for my friend¡­¡± He pleaded. The birdman relaxed his guard. ¡°Hmm, yes, this is Artemis Roost. We have a doctor inside, and I highly advise you to see her. If you are looking for someone, you can go to the pub, but I will warn you, our kind is not welcome.¡± Dante stared at him, then at the gate, and back to the birdman. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Ah, yes, this gate is broken. Go down to the south end of the fortress.¡± The bird man pointed his spear towards the other entrance. Dante bowed. ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡± The bird-like man tilted his head. He confirmed the intruder was en route to the other gate and then launched to his perch. Dante followed the stone wall, noting the minor wear and tear being repaired by large, giraffe-like people. They side-eyed him as he passed by. He eventually reached the south entrance. The gate was open and much more welcoming. Stepping through the steel gates of Artemis Roost, Dante entered a city that felt like a living remnant of an older time. The stone-paved streets stretched before him, flanked by buildings of timber and brick, their steep roofs fortified against the elements. The air smelled of smoke, leather, and the sharp tang of metal, a city on edge, preparing for something. The people of the city were again animal-like humanoids. They were dressed in simple but well-made clothes, their movements precise and wary. Blacksmiths hammered out swords and spearheads, their forges glowing like embers in the dim alleys. Armorers fitted soldiers with chain-mail, adjusting straps and testing the weight of shields. Vendors hawked dried meats, salted fish, and hard biscuits, provisions for the various mercenaries and soldiers. A hawk-like merchant hunched over a cart stacked with bows and quivers, running a feathery hand over the fletching of an arrow, checking for imperfections. Nearby, a massive boar in a stained apron butchered a regular cow carcass with swift, practiced strokes, his tusks glinting in the torchlight. A group of young recruits¡ªlean, sharp-eyed canines¡ªpracticed their sword forms in an open courtyard, their instructor, a grizzled panther, barking corrections as they clashed wooden blades. Dante noticed how the townsfolk watched him. Not outright hostile, but suspicious. Their stares lingered too long, and their whispered conversations cut off when he passed. He wasn¡¯t just a stranger¡ªhe was, to them, not quite right. A realization that he was not a normal ¡®Furthian¡¯ as he had heard from others since his arrival. Bits of hushed words were caught as he moved through the streets. ¡°Could it be¡­?¡± ¡°No. Those are just myths.¡± Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. ¡°He looks like¡­ but that¡¯s impossible.¡± He could feel a deep tension in the city, and it wasn¡¯t only because of him. He had no idea where to go, no clear path through the maze of stone and suspicion. But then, he spotted someone near a well. A cloaked figure standing apart from the others, watching him with something other than fear. Recognition. Determined to gather more information, Dante approached the cloaked figure¡ªa parrot-like woman. Her feathers were bright, radiating a charming hue. As he drew closer, he noticed that her eyes seemed distant and unfocused. When he asked where he could find more information, her response was cryptic. ¡°The winds whisper secrets in the rustling leaves, and the moon¡¯s silver tears reveal the path to those who listen,¡± she said. ¡°Seek the Wolf¡¯s Den, where shadows mingle with light.¡± He struggled to decode her words,¡± Uh, thanks¡­?¡± The bird lady just looked up into the sky. Backing away slowly, he was unsure of what was wrong with her. He then heard a sound like a glass breaking just ahead. And there was a sign above the door, The Wolf¡¯s Den just as she said. He thought as he approached the entrance cautiously. ¡°It sounds like a pub. And is that a bar fight I hear?¡± He sighed, this was not a calm place thus he prepared for hostility. He pushed his way through the heavy doors. Instantly, he noticed the Den was dimly lit and noisy, filled with a rough crowd of bear and wolf-like patrons who eyed him with curiosity and hostility. A smaller wolf man slumped on the floor. Either he had passed out or was knocked out. Dante calmly stepped over him and cautiously approached the bartender. A massive muscular wolfman, hunched over the bar, and scanned him like a piece of food. ¡°What do you want, little Furthian?¡± his voice rasped, ¡°You sure are far from your perch.¡± He let out a boisterous laugh. ¡°Uh, yeah, I, uh, hit my head, and I¡¯m looking for someone¡­¡± Dante replied cautiously. The bartender''s eyes narrowed. ¡°I only serve stiff drinks and I don¡¯t serve your kind. Take your business elsewhere.¡± Dante spotted a group of Furthian guards drinking merrily, ¡°What about them?¡± The bartender glanced over then back and growled, ¡°Honorary guests¡± ¡°Look wolfy, maybe just give me a drink. I¡¯ll mingle with the other bears and dogs here to find what I¡¯m looking for, yeah?¡± Dante said in a snide tone. Suddenly, the bartender''s ears pulled back and he snarled. ¡°What did you just call me!? I don¡¯t think I like your tone little birdy.¡± He stood tall and popped his knuckles, towering over Dante. Before Dante could reply, a heavy paw gripped his shoulder, and a large bear-like figure growled. He felt himself being pulled forcibly. ¡°You¡¯re not welcome here. Come with me, little birdy.¡± The tension in the room escalated quickly. As Dante tried to defuse the situation, the hostility from the patrons grew, signaling that violence was imminent. They didn¡¯t seem to take kindly to derogatory words such as dogs or bears. There was a slight misunderstanding on Dante¡¯s part, he wasn¡¯t accustomed to the animal people¡¯s ways. He was not keen on the nuances of the animal people. The big wolf bartender hopped over his bar and reared back his fist. He then slammed his fist into Dante¡¯s abdomen. However, there was a massive crunch originating from the wolf¡¯s paw. The big bad wolf pulled back his paw and howled in agony. The bear bouncer then attempted to slam Dante to the ground but the beastman found himself unable. Dante then rolled his shoulder, causing the bear-man to lose his balance and fall over. A wolf-man came up behind and slammed a chair on Dante¡¯s back, busting it into pieces. As the wolf-man held the remaining fragments, Dante turned to face him, unimpressed. ¡°How is this even possible!? Could it be!? Let¡¯s get outta here!¡± The bar erupted into chaos as he watched the patrons dart out of the den through the big door. All that was left were the Furthian guards, trying to finish their booze, watching with disinterest or drunken haze. He looked around the bar, to see if there was anyone else. In a darkened corner, a lone wolf was watching him. Dante gave up and turned to leave the silent establishment until he noticed the lone wolf¡¯s curious gaze. He stopped, eyes locked with the silent creature. The creature was a smaller wolf-like man, adorned in a dark red tattered cloak. He eyed Dante with one eye, the other under an eye patch. The wolf blows out a puff of smoke from a fancy golden pipe and then finishes his ale. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a connection with the silver-furred wolfman. The wolf stands up and approaches Dante thoughtfully. He then takes another deep drag of his pipe and blows out a massive billow of smoke from his snout before he pops his neck, then, he grunts, ¡°Takes lotsa guts to insult the entire den like that.¡± He let out a raspy but calm voice. ¡°Course with your physique, guess ya don¡¯t need ''em.¡± Dante felt calm, for once a semi-friendly face that had more to say than a couple words, ¡°What¡¯s your name sir? I¡¯m Dante.¡± ¡°Whoa, sir? Chill out with that talk, Dante. Names Silver. I¡¯m a treasure hunter in these parts as the locals find it. Heard yer lookin¡¯ for someone? Weird way to go about it scarin¡¯ the locals and such.¡± Dante cracked a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ But yes, I¡¯m looking for someone. Someone important to me that has something equally important.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we all¡­¡± Silver snickered, ¡°So who are ya looking for?¡± ¡°How can I put this¡­¡± Dante paused, unsure what to say, ¡°He¡¯s tall, reptilian, has wings.¡± ¡°Hmm, sounds like a flying Rezzo,¡± Silver puffed smoke, ¡°Where¡¯d ya last see ''em?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s difficult to explain, but I woke up in a strange forest.¡± Dante began to explain. Silver''s eye widened, ¡°A strange forest you say? Ya mean the Sinister Forest? You were there!?¡± Dante stuttered, ¡°Oh, uh, yeah, I hit my head, and now I can¡¯t fly. My wings are broken.¡± He hung his head in shame for using that same excuse yet again. ¡°Is that so.¡± Silver eyed him suspiciously. ¡°Lost ya wings, huh? Hmmph. So what¡¯s so important about this friend.¡± Dante felt like he could trust the old wolf. ¡°Well, we just kinda arrived here¡­ but this friend could be powerful? Or scared and alone, unsure what to do in such a strange place.¡± ¡°A powerful friend ya say. Hmm¡­ when exactly did ya say ya got here?¡± Silver took a deep puff of his pipe. Dante pursed his lips, ¡°Today? I think. I was asleep¡­ and don''t have any memory¡­¡± Silver let out a big puff of smoke, ¡°Interestin¡¯. So some strange featherless Furthian comes in here, scares the ever-loving tar out of the inhabitants, and has no recollection of any before events, eh?¡± Dante stood still, unsure of how to respond. Silver took another puff. ¡°Just so happens that I heard of some strange happenin¡¯s up north. Fires all over the place. Got the whole village in an uproar sayin¡¯ somethin¡¯ flyin¡¯ ¡®bout, burnin¡¯ stuff up. Not too long ago.¡± ¡°Did¡­ it happen to have a strange necklace?¡± He asked cautiously. ¡°A necklace eh? Now I ain¡¯t heard ¡®bout none o¡¯ that.¡± His eye lit up. ¡°Up north huh? Okay, well I think I can just start heading that way then. Thanks for your kindness.¡± Dante said as he was passing by the old wolf. Silver side-eyed him, ¡°Say¡­ might ya be needin¡¯ some kinda guide?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ It could be dangerous,¡± He said, feeling down his scraggly leggings, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money anyway to pay you.¡± Silver eyed him again, ¡°Ya don¡¯t say? Hmm¡­ what about that necklace? I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll fetch a nice coin.¡± Dante hesitated and tensed his bottom lip, ¡°Uh, no offense, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a great idea¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve seen a thing or two Dante, trust me, it¡¯s a great idea.¡± Silver smiled excitedly, ¡°I haven¡¯t had this scent of adventure in quite some time. C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go to the inn and get a good night''s sleep. Ya?¡± The old wolf stood up and beckoned Dante to follow him. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t think you want to get involved in this. I mean you don¡¯t know me. I don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°Nah, I reckon we get to know one another. Ya an interestin¡¯ thing. Might I add, be a little borin¡¯ round here. I was just waitin¡¯ for the next big score. Big strong fella like you, probably be better ¡®bout gettin¡¯ there, ya know?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I guess it would be nice to have some company. Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± he said reluctantly. He didn¡¯t want to but Silver sure was convincing. He probably doesn¡¯t get much action these days from the looks of it. So the excitement of certain death was more up his alley. He was soon going to find out. They made their way to the inn, its wooden sign creaking in the evening breeze. Warm light spilled from the windows, casting arrhythmic shadows across the cobbled street. As they stepped inside, the scent of spiced ale and roasted meat wrapped around them like a welcoming embrace. Behind the counter, a mouse-like innkeeper with a wide-brimmed hat perked up at their arrival, his round ears twitching. His beady eyes flicked between them. The mouse man was wary, but his expression softened with curiosity and gratitude when he recognized who had entered. He smoothed down his apron with quick, delicate movements before offering a warm smile. ¡°Well now,¡± he squeaked, his voice bright as his eyes connected with Silver. ¡°You¡¯re a rare sight these days. What brings you to Artemis Roost?¡± ¡°Ah, Pas, how are ya this evenin¡¯?¡± Silver said, waving his paw. ¡°Good, good, who¡¯s your friend?¡± Pas glanced at Dante, showing his incisors. ¡°This here¡¯s Dante.¡± Silver said as he placed a paw on Dante¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hit his head, he did. Needin¡¯ a place to crash tonight if yer willin¡¯?¡± Pas became excited, ¡°Sure, sure! Always to help out a dear old friend of mine, come on in, have some ale. Got some good pipeweed for ya!¡± ¡°Gee thanks Pas, glad I passed through after all.¡± Silver nodded. Pas led them through the hallways of the drafty inn. It was cozy nonetheless. The room had two beds and a big window looking out over the rest of the town. ¡°A good night''s sleep will do ya wonders then we can head out to look for yer friend¡­ and that necklace.¡± Silver grinned ear to ear, ¡°Then we can sell that necklace, and I¡¯ll get paid and have a great adventure to boot, and you¡¯ll relearn things from yer head hittin''.¡± Dante smiled hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯d like to wander around a bit more if you don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t sleep these days.¡± The old wolf stretched, took one last massive puff from his pipe, and crashed on the bed. ¡°Fine by me, you¡¯re a grown Furthian, can make ya own choices. Breakfasts in the mornin¡¯ and Pas is quite the cook.¡± Dante nodded. Silver quickly fell asleep, leaving him to reflect on his ¡°lost memory¡±. Dante walked out of the room and passed the lobby, Pas was at the desk with his big feet on the counter. His hat slid down his nose. Dante could hear the old wolf snore loudly. ¡°Why did I involve myself with this old putz¡­¡± He said as he left the inn. ¡°I could just go on my own¡­ I think.¡± He ventured out for a moonlit stroll and pondered the significance of his encounters. The calm night, bathed in soft moonlight and scattered with stars, offered a brief moment of peace for contemplation. As he walked through the quiet streets, he couldn¡¯t help but drift off to his memories of his world. It became such a clear reminder of where he is now. He was there for a reason and only understood partially as to why. ¡°Phantasm¡­ if you can hear me. I need your guidance¡­ should I follow this old wolf? What about you creepy voice thing? Anything you want to add? No?¡± he then sighed. He felt a relaxing calm as if he was instantly answered. He made his way out of the back of the city, and towards a dock. A beach was nearby, so he walked towards it. He couldn¡¯t remember the last time he was at a beach from his home world. The serenity of this beach was no different. He looked out at the horizon, the ocean stretched far and wide. The waves lapped rhythmically against the shore, soothing in the unfamiliar world. For a brief moment, the scent of the ocean, the feel of the sand beneath his worn boots, and the salty breeze on his face brought a sense of familiarity, a fleeting reminder of home. As he wandered the beach, his mind clouded with doubt, a sweet fragrance caught his attention. He turned toward a nearby bush, heavy with plump, vibrant berries. They looked irresistibly succulent, and though he didn¡¯t need to eat, he decided to try them. He plucked a handful and took a bite, savoring the sweetness that flooded his senses, far surpassing any fruit he had ever tasted. But the moment of indulgence was shattered by a small, high-pitched voice. ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡± Startled, Dante whirled around and braced himself. Instead, he found himself face to face with a petite, rabbit-like woman, her large eyes wide with horror. Her fur bristled with alarm as she hurried toward him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dante asked, concern creeping into his voice as he wiped berry juice from his lips. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten the death berries!¡± she exclaimed, her voice quivering. ¡°They¡¯re incredibly toxic¡ªlethal enough to kill a Vilazun in seconds!¡± Dante lurched as he glanced back at the half-eaten berries in his hand. Yet, as the rabbit woman, who introduced herself as Doctor Tana, babbled on about the poison¡¯s effects, Dante felt no discomfort, no pain, nothing out of the ordinary. Tana, not waiting for him to react, grabbed his arm with surprising strength for her size. ¡°We need to get you to my clinic, now!¡± she insisted, tugging him back toward Artemis Roost. Dante walked at a steady pace, unfazed, while Tana practically hovered around him like an overbearing mother hen. ¡°You should be dead,¡± she blurted out for the tenth time, her arms flailing. ¡°Dead. D-E-A-D. Those were death berries. Do you know why they¡¯re called death berries? Because they kill!¡± Dante sighed, rubbing his temples. ¡°Yes, I gathered that from the name. But I feel fine.¡± ¡°No, no, no, no, no!¡± Tana wagged a finger at him, her ears twitching with sheer exasperation. ¡°You think you feel fine because you¡¯re in shock. That¡¯s what happens when your body is trying to die. It lies to you. It deceives you. You probably have minutes left!¡± Dante gave her a flat look. ¡°Minutes, huh?¡± He stopped walking and placed a hand on his hip. ¡°So how long has it been since I ate them?¡± Tana paused, counting on her fingers. ¡°¡­Long enough that you should be convulsing.¡± She squinted suspiciously. ¡°Are you convulsing?¡± Dante waved his hands at himself. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m convulsing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what someone in the early stages of neurotoxic shock would say!¡± Tana stomped ahead, grabbing his wrist and dragging him along. ¡°No time for arguments, we have to get you treated before you start foaming at the mouth and your eyes pop out.¡± ¡°My eyes pop out?¡± Dante snorted. ¡°That seems a little extreme.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, are you a doctor?¡± ¡°No, but I¡¯m the one experiencing this alleged ¡®imminent death,¡¯ so I think my opinion should carry some weight.¡± Tana whirled on him. ¡°Oh sure, why don¡¯t we just wait for your lungs to liquefy and then see how much your opinion matters?¡± Dante blinked. ¡°¡­Lungs liquefy?¡± I don¡¯t think I even have lungs anymore¡­ this is just too much. He thought, laughing to himself. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s stage three if you make it that far! What¡¯s so funny about that!?¡± Dante rolled his eyes. ¡°Oh, well, fantastic. I¡¯ll be sure to schedule my funeral afterward.¡± Tana grabbed his face, squishing his cheeks. ¡°Your sarcasm is not helping. You are dying!¡± He muttered against her grip, ¡°M¡¯not dyin¡¯.¡± She let go with a frustrated huff. ¡°You¡¯re only saying that because your brain hasn¡¯t realized what¡¯s happening yet! It¡¯s denial! Denial is the first step toward death!¡± ¡°I thought denial was the first stage of grief.¡± Tana threw her hands in the air. ¡°Oh, great! You¡¯ve already skipped to bargaining!¡± Dante shook his head and kept walking. ¡°Look, I appreciate the concern, but I promise you, I feel completely normal.¡± Tana twitched her rabbit-like nose, narrowing her eyes. ¡°Hmmm¡­ maybe the toxin is delayed¡­¡± She suddenly gasped. ¡°Or¡ªOR¡ªit¡¯s working too fast! Your nervous system could be shutting down as we speak! How¡¯s your vision? Is everything blurry? Do you feel tingling in your fingers? Cold sweat? Internal bleeding?¡± Dante gave her a dry look. ¡°Yes, Tana. I am currently experiencing internal bleeding, and I just forgot to mention it.¡± Tana pointed at him dramatically. ¡°See?! The memory loss is setting in!¡± Dante groaned. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re NOT fine!¡± ¡°I. Am. Fine.¡± They reached her clinic, just as Tana huffed in frustration and smacked his arm. ¡°You are the worst patient ever.¡± Dante smirked. ¡°Yet, somehow, still not dead.¡± Minutes stretched into hours as Tana studied him, her furrowed brow reflecting deep concentration. Finally, she stepped back, shaking her head in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ not Furthian, are you? What are you? Broken wings, but they feel like metal and sharp as razors. You look like you were beaten to a pulp, but you¡¯re not bleeding, no gashes, cuts, anything? No stitches?!¡± Dante shrugged, brushing off her question. ¡°Just a traveler with places to be.¡± Tana wasn¡¯t satisfied with that answer. ¡°I¡¯d like to study you further if you¡¯ll allow it. There¡¯s something truly unique about your physiology.¡± ¡°I appreciate the concern, Doctor, but is there anything you can do for my wings?¡± Dante said hopefully. Tana lifted a limp wing and dropped it. ¡°Um. I don¡¯t know. I only know Chimeran medicine for Furthians. Not for whatever you are.¡± ¡°I have a rather silly question¡­ but¡­ what is a Chimeran?¡± Dante said sheepishly. ¡°What? You don¡¯t know what a Chimeran is!?¡± Tana¡¯s mouth dropped. ¡°Why¡­ we¡¯re all Chimerans!¡± Chapter 10: The Sinister Forest ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hit my head and broke my wings, so I can¡¯t fly or do much of anything. I fell into the Sinister Forest, and I¡¯m trying to find someone. And I¡¯m not from around here and have been looking for them since I woke in the forest.¡± Dante tried to explain but the more he explained, the less sense it made. Tana was a very smart Chimeran. She smiled graciously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll get this all figured out. So you hit your head. You are presumed to have lost your memories of your life. But¡­ I can tell you¡¯re not a Chimeran. You see, most Furthians have a lot of feathers. You don¡¯t. Furthermore, you only have them on your wings and those I would not call feathers! You also have your wings on your backs while most Furthians have them on their arms. Besides these facts, there have only been a few Furthians that look like you. We¡¯ve called them High Furthians. Most notable would be our Forever Queen and the one that created us¨Caccording to legends.¡± Then as she examined further, ¡°Another thing that truly sets you apart, is this glowing rock in your chest.¡± She tapped it with her claw. The module faintly reacted. Dante retained a confused look on his face. ¡°Perhaps you did hit your head. Perhaps you did break your wings. However, you are not a Furthian. Anything I do for you would be for a Furthian and ineffective for you.¡± Tana inspected further, ¡°Let¡¯s see. You are also not a human. But Since humans have not had much reason to come here, that would be strange for you to be here... That being said, the town¡¯s in an uproar due to all the human sightings in other parts of our world. Plus the strange happenings in the forests and caves and the Meorbin village up north.¡± She stroked her furry chin. ¡°You said you woke up in the forest? Maybe you are a science experiment gone wrong? Yes. That explains it!¡± Dante smirked, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go with that. I¡¯m just rather shocked that you are not surprised by any of this¡­¡± ¡°Our world has quite a history, legends, and myths that have been surfacing as of late so no, I am not surprised.¡± She said, tapping the side of her rabbit-like nose. ¡°I see¡­ I suppose that makes sense¡­ anyway, I should probably get going.¡± Dante was about to stand. ¡°You do have a guide, right?¡± Tana asked, placing a paw on his chest to keep him still. ¡°To help you find your friend?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s back at the inn.¡± Dante nodded. ¡°Good.¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°Wait¡­ are you the one that beat up the Ferenzials at the Wolf Den?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I wouldn¡¯t say I beat them up.¡± He said shaking his hands around. Tana chuckled, ¡°Well, whatever you did, Mr. Mascal¡¯s paw is completely broken. I had to set 16 bones thanks to you!¡± ¡°Is Mr. Mascal the bartender?¡± Dante shook his head in apology, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. He punched me and he broke his hand.¡± Tana laughed loudly, ¡°Serve¡¯s him right. Mean ol¡¯ Ferenzial. He said it felt like he punched a brick wall and by the sounds of it, that is exactly what he did. This skin, look, I can¡¯t even poke it with a knife.¡± She proceeded to poke Dante with a scalpel which made a tink-tink sound. ¡°Uh, solid workout plan?¡± Dante joked. ¡°Hmmph, you are a mystery, Mr. Dante. Even more so is your appearance. Surely you¡¯ve heard of our legends?¡± ¡°Nope¡­ I hit my head¡­ remember?¡± he looked around sheepishly. ¡°Right, well, I don¡¯t think I have the skill to help you. I am sorry.¡± Tana put her tools away and started to clean up her workspace. ¡°Anyway, I heard the whole story from Mr. Mascal. You know you can¡¯t just go into a bar for Ferenzials and scare them all, right? I mean, you genuinely scared them.¡± Dante apologized and realized something, ¡°Ok, I think I get it! That¡¯s why he got mad because of what I called him¡­ I called him ¡®wolfy¡¯. Forgive me for any offense but bear with me. The Furthians are the bird-like Chimerans. Ferenzials are the dog-like Chimerans. What are the rabbit-kind called?¡± Tana promptly answered, ¡°We¡¯re called Vigas, which means small ones but don¡¯t ever call a Chimeran by human nomenclature. We get very offended by names like that!¡± She paused for a moment in thought, ¡°How¡­ did you come to know the human nomenclature anyway?¡± ¡°Uh, prior knowledge? Anyway, I realize now what I did, and I am sorry.¡± He hung his head in shame, ¡°Again, I¡¯m not from around here.¡± ¡°I forgive you, of course, I know that you don¡¯t remember though I think it is more likely that you don¡¯t know at all.¡± She winked, ¡°Am I right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Dante said in surprise, he thought that Tana was very bright indeed. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about this place. Or the Chimerans. Or this world¡­¡± He noticed that Tana was staring into his face and cocking her head. ¡°What is it?¡± He said while wiping his face. ¡°Mr. Dante, I must admit that you are very familiar to me.¡± Tana¡¯s dainty eyes squinted, ¡°I can¡¯t quite tell for sure. Your black wings. Your human features. They¡¯re very similar to our legend. But¡­ it¡¯s impossible¡­ or is it? Seeing as you are here,¡± she shrugged and sighed. ¡°At any rate. Nothing I can do for you. I¡¯m sorry. I may know of someone who can help you though. Our Forever Queen, Artemis herself. But that would require some remarkably spectacular events for you to ever be graced by Her Majesty.¡± Dante nodded in appreciation, ¡°I see, so I just need to meet the queen then.¡± Tana giggled, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. You would have to be extraordinary! I mean, you are as you are since I do not see any Chimeran in you, your resemblance is uncanny. Even then, I don¡¯t think it is enough to grant an audience with our Forever Queen.¡± Dante felt like time was running away, ¡°Well, I thank you for all your help and kindness. I should be off now to meet my guide.¡± Tana¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Oh yes, the one you were with at the Wolf¡¯s Den, Silver. He¡¯s well known and should aid you.¡± ¡°What do you mean well known?¡± Dante inquired. ¡°A bit of a wanderer, a loner, always looking for the next big treasure. You should have a great time with him.¡± she smiled. ¡°Great. Thanks again.¡± Dante turned and exited Tana¡¯s hut. While walking to the inn, his thoughts diverted to his conversation. So humans exist here. And others that look like me¡­ I wonder if that¡¯s what the voice from the flow of time meant. Or maybe it¡¯s one of those Kaleidoscopians in disguise¡­ At any rate, I must meet these people. Maybe Silver knows something? He¡¯s well-known after all. Nighttime in Artemis Roost was peaceful. Owl Furthians flew above keeping watch. The bird-type Chimerans were typically the guards and watchers of the city. Dante watched them as they flew around in the sky. He was amazed by how well they could fly. The Furthians didn¡¯t have tail feathers. Their wings were extensions of their arms unlike himself where his wings were on his back, just as Tana elaborated on. When a Furthian landed, its wings folded against its arm. Their feet were just like a bird''s feet with sharp talons. Their legs were long and powerful. It allowed them to leap great distances. They could flap with ease, even while wearing serious armor. ¡°Their bodies must be extra light. That¡¯s the only thing that makes sense.¡± Dante said to himself as he followed the path back to the inn. There were other Chimerans that were typically nocturnal. Raccoon types and bat types. They seemed to be cleaners of some sort as they were cleaning out vacant stalls. Eventually, Dante returned to the inn before the morning sun peeked over the horizon. He sat on the bed and glanced at Silver. The Ferenzial was on his back, kicking his leg, snoring loudly, and drooling over the pillow. Dante snickered as he laid his head down. The bed was comfortable, but he was not able to sleep. So he lay with his eyes open, waiting for the sun to appear. The dawn brought with it a routine. Silver, ever so punctual, greeted the morning with a loud, exaggerated stretch, followed by lighting his pipe. ¡°Nothin¡¯ like a good smoke to start the day,¡± he remarked, exhaling a cloud of fragrance. ¡°What say we grab some breakfast and gear up before we head out? I know a guy nearby who has some Furthian armor for cheap. Free, if ya play yer cards right.¡± Dante nodded, appreciating the simplicity of Silver¡¯s suggestion. A hearty meal and some decent armor sounded like a good idea, considering what lay ahead even though he wasn¡¯t hungry in any shape or form despite wanting to refrain from being rude. Breakfast was a delicious smoked ham, with fruit and vegetables included. There were some rolls of rye bread. Along with some ale to wash it down. The ham was exceptionally cooked, moist, and tender. ¡°Delicious, Pas!¡± Silver said with juices running down his neck. Dante nodded with intent. Pas bowed, ¡°The southern armory can hook you up with some Furthian gear if you¡¯re interested, Dante.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Dante said as he studied his lack of armor. Pas nodded and said goodbye. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about payin¡¯. It¡¯s on the house.¡± ¡°Generous of ya,¡± Silver said as he tipped his paw, and the 2 left the inn. Artemis roost was once again bustling with energy. Crowds of Chimerans all around. It was much busier than the first time Dante arrived. ¡°Is it always like this, Silver?¡± Dante asked while avoiding the inhabitants. ¡°Ya. It¡¯s pretty lively. Not like the Quadraseph or the Coliseum but ya know. Our kind make do.¡± Silver easily slid between the crowd. Dante nodded while he followed Silver through the cobbled streets. Near the South Gate was an additional market area with multiple stores, including an armory. The armorer, Marcus, was a stout bulldog Ferenzial. He was fully aware of Dante¡¯s bar fight. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, I¡¯ll give ya that,¡± he said, sizing Dante up. ¡°How about we get ya fitted with something more protective than those strange leggings and busted bits?¡± Dante was introduced to Furthian armor¡ªlight but durable gear that offered a much better visual than his broken equipment. Protection wasn¡¯t important anyway at this point, but it was good that his module was covered, it was drawing too much attention and eyes. The armorer explained the intricacies of the armor while helping Dante suit up. As he adjusted the straps, the armorer suddenly paused, his eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re not from around here, are ya?¡± Marcus asked in a curious tone. ¡°No,¡± Dante replied, meeting Marcus¡¯s gaze. ¡°Just passing through.¡± Marcus grunted, satisfied with the answer. ¡°Well, ya helped out at the Wolf¡¯s Den. Think ya turned that place around. Now I can get a proper ale there! Heh, consider this a gift.¡± He finished securing the last strap and stepped back to admire his handiwork. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Dante and Silver were about to leave when they saw a group of heavily armored Ferenzials, feline, and buffalo Chimerans march through the crowd towards the South Gate. ¡°Looks like they brought in the Calvary¡­¡± Silver nodded to the soldiers. ¡°They?¡± Dante asked. ¡°As I told ya, there¡¯s been strange happenin¡¯s before ya arrived. Could be a human force or maybe a forest actin¡¯ up. Or it could be yer friend. We probably should hurry. Don¡¯t worry I got plenty of supplies.¡± Silver explained. Dante and Silver quickly left Artemis Roost, the city¡¯s vibrant colors faded behind them, replaced by massive farm fields. The marching Chimerans headed in a different direction, towards the south. ¡°They must be going to the other forest¡­¡± Silver hinted. Dante was shocked, ¡°Other forest? You mean there is more than one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Dark energies have been popping up all over the place. Forests, caves, ya name it. The largo have been up to their eyes in logs trying to stop the spread. No one knows why. Can¡¯t go investigatin¡¯. Everything there can kill.¡± Silver explained. ¡°Just gotta move quickly through it.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ I didn¡¯t realize that.¡± Dante shuddered at the fact that he had been through one of these places. The duo eventually reached the end of the farmlands and followed through dense vegetation and thickening shadows, hinting at the dark forest they were approaching. Silver led the way with his usual confidence. ¡°Silver¡­ can you tell me about your Queen, Artemis?¡± Dante asked. ¡°What d¡¯ya wanna know?¡± Silver replied. ¡°Well, I spoke with the doctor, and she said that Artemis could fix my wings,¡± Dante admitted. Silver puffed on his pipe, ¡°Hm, Queen Artemis is powerful but I dunno ¡®bout her healin¡¯ abilities.¡± ¡°What do you mean by powerful? Who is she?¡± Dante then thought about his conversation with Tana. ¡°And¡­ I also heard about another from some kind of legend, that looks like me?¡± ¡°Ah, ya must be referrin¡¯ to the High Furthians.¡± Silver said with a thoughtful eye, ¡°They¡¯re mostly featherless, but they also have strange powers. Artemis is one. There was one of ¡®em that was the most powerful of all. He created us. I¡¯ll need to refer back to my schoolin¡¯ days.¡± ¡°He created you?¡± Dante stopped. ¡°Ya. Created. His name was Sebooro. Now that ya mention it. Ya do kinda look like ¡®em. Big black wings, mostly human features. But only for a bit. Accordin¡¯ to the legend, Sebooro changed himself to become one of us back when the humans came.¡± ¡°What happened with the humans?¡± ¡°Well, if I remember right, the humans messed up this world. Real bad.¡± Silver explained as he scratched his chin fur, ¡°So Sebooro kicked them off and repaired the world. Which he somehow made us. Then the humans came back to get their world and started killin¡¯ our kind with their tech. Then these huge bug things came outta the ground and started eatin¡¯ everythin¡¯.¡± ¡°Whoa¡­ that¡¯s crazy,¡± Dante¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Heh, doesn¡¯t stop there.¡± Silver went on, ¡°Sebooro was able to get the bugs to go away but then¡­ he went away too. That¡¯s when Artemis took over and made a treaty with the humans by cuttin¡¯ the world in half. One for us and one for them. She also banned human tech since it messed up the world before. Sides, we don¡¯t need it. It¡¯s been peaceful ever since. Well¡­ till now it seem.¡± ¡°So¡­ why is Artemis called the Forever Queen?¡± Silver nodded, ¡°That¡¯s the strange powers part. She don¡¯t age. We¡¯re talkin¡¯ hundreds of years ago. The longest a Chimerans¡¯ lived, be around 175 years, yet Artemis? She¡¯s still kickin¡¯! Ain¡¯t no one know how old she be.¡± She¡¯s immortal¡­ she sounds like a Kaleidoscopian¡­ but why¡­? Dante thought. They quietly continued to their destination. Why would a Kaleidoscopian be here? And for this long? I thought they had other things to do. Maybe they were waiting for the amulet to come here? But¡­ none of this makes any sense! ¡°Ya alright mate?¡± Silver asked, ¡°Been quiet ever since.¡± Dante caught himself, ¡°Oh yeah, sorry, I was just thinking about your story. And about mine.¡± Silver stuffed his pipe, lit it, and took a massive drag. Smoke billowed out of his nose and mouth. ¡°I love me a good story with some pipeweed.¡± Dante cracked a smile, Silver sure loves his pipe, he thought. Decidedly so, it was time to share more about himself and his quest. ¡°I suppose I should tell you more about why I¡¯m searching for this friend.¡± Silver, intrigued, glanced at Dante. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°Well, obviously I¡¯m not from around here.¡± Dante began. ¡°Obviously.¡± Silver jibed. ¡°So¡­ Uh¡­ I¡¯m not from your world. My home was destroyed by a demon with ram horns and black wings. She nearly killed me for an amulet. I¡¯m searching for the owner of that amulet. This friend, Ezekiel, might help me understand why all this has happened.¡± Silver¡¯s eyebrows raised in surprise. ¡°Hmm¡­ That¡¯s quite a revelation. So, this Ezekiel is vital to ya. Anythin¡¯ else?¡± Dante continued, ¡°I fought with that woman and traveled through space, then I touched the amulet and this gate appeared and brought me here. I was able to fly among the stars, but now everything has changed. I can¡¯t even fly anymore.¡± Silver laughed, shaking his head in disbelief. ¡°Wow, ya really must have hit yer head hard. No wonder ya don¡¯t know anythin¡¯. Ya crazy!¡± Dante couldn¡¯t help but laugh at himself, expecting a yokel to understand his story. I don¡¯t know why I tried to explain that¡­ Silver stopped, ¡°Ya know¡­ that reminds me. This is why I keep thinkin¡¯ that ya look familiar to the one before. Plus that¡­ weird rock in your chest. Not to mention the black wings. Anywho, there was a prophecy that Artemis repeated for centuries. Sebooro would be back. And now, yer here. Strange things been happenin¡¯ in the forests n¡¯ caves. Yer friend for instance. Human sightins¡¯ bein¡¯ reported. None of this been happenin¡¯ till bout ya arrived. Could ya be?¡± He stepped closer and looked into Dante¡¯s swirling blue eyes. ¡°Nah¡­ can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t think Sebooro is me but¡­ it could be a version of me.¡± Dante smiled and shrugged. Silver scratched his head, ¡°Don¡¯t be daft. That ain¡¯t rational. C¡¯mon, the forest is just ahead!¡± He said as he darted towards the darkened forest. As they ran, Silver was quiet, up until they reached the mouth of the Sinister Forest. They stopped and looked in, it was dark and menacing for sure. Much more so than the other forest Dante woke up in. Silver turned to Dante, ¡°Ya know¡­ I was thinkin¡¯ about what ya said¡­ Perhaps ya did once live in another world. Mebbe ya did end up losin¡¯ ya world. And then ya floated in space and touched a strange object which brought ya here.¡± Dante laughed, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what happened.¡± ¡°All these strange occurrences ever since I met ya¡­ plus you were unfazed by that gut punch¡­ and eatin¡¯ poisonous berries. Yeah, I heard the story-don¡¯t ask. Yer quite the creature Dante. Not a man¡­ not a Furthian. Ya making this trip very interestin¡¯.¡± Silver then checked over himself to ensure nothing would get caught on the vines. Dante shook his head. ¡°Glad I can be of service¡­ but, um, do we really need to go through the forest? Can¡¯t we just go around?¡± Silver let out a loud, barking laugh. ¡°HA! Go ¡®round. Yer funny.¡± Dante raised an eyebrow. ¡°What, was that a dumb question?¡± Silver gestured wildly toward the horizon. ¡°You see how big this damn forest is? It go fer miles in every direction. You wanna walk fer a week just to avoid a few creepy trees?¡± Dante glanced at the towering blackened woods. ¡°A week sounds preferable to whatever¡¯s in there.¡± Silver scoffed. ¡°Yeah? An¡¯ what ¡®bout the lakes?¡± Dante frowned. ¡°Lakes?¡± Silver crossed his arms. ¡°Yup. Lakes. Plural. Big ones. Ain¡¯t got no safe way ¡®cross ¡®em ¡®cept takin¡¯ the ferry, an¡¯ guess what?¡± He spread his arms dramatically. ¡°There ain¡¯t no ferry.¡± Dante exhaled sharply. ¡°You¡¯re telling me we¡¯d have to swim?¡± Silver gave him a deadpan stare. ¡°We¡¯d have to drown, more like. Them lakes is bottomless. Ain¡¯t natural. You step in, and the water grabs you.¡± Dante tilted his head. ¡°It¡­ grabs you?¡± Silver nodded. ¡°Heard stories. Folk tryin¡¯ to cross, thinkin¡¯ they can paddle through. Next thing, they sink, straight down, like the water¡¯s pullin¡¯ ¡®em under. No bubbles, no strugglin¡¯¡ªjust gone.¡± Dante¡¯s gaze flickered back to the ominous forest. ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is¡­ the creepy, evil-looking woods are the better option?¡± Silver shrugged. ¡°Ain¡¯t sayin¡¯ it¡¯s good. Jus¡¯ sayin¡¯ it¡¯s less likely to kill us outright.¡± Dante sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. ¡°Fantastic.¡± Silver grinned, already stepping forward. ¡°Told ya! Now quit yer whinin¡¯ an¡¯ get movin¡¯. Nightfall ain¡¯t somethin¡¯ we wanna be meetin¡¯ in here.¡± Dante took one last glance toward the endless dark trees before following him in. ¡°Why do I feel like that was an understatement?¡± The two looked on as the path became less distinct, swallowed by the creeping darkness of the forest. The air grew thick, heavy with an unnatural stillness, as though the very trees were holding their breath. Shadows stretched unnaturally across the ground, twisting and shifting as if alive. The towering metallic trees loomed overhead, their jagged branches clawing at the sky like skeletal fingers. Their dark, smooth bark reflected slivers of dim light, giving them an eerie, liquid sheen. The ground beneath their feet trembled with occasional, unpredictable quakes as if something massive stirred deep beneath the earth. Each step forward was met with the unsettling crunch of brittle, glass-like leaves that shimmered faintly before disintegrating into fine dust. The deeper they ventured, the more the forest seemed to close in around them, the gnarled roots forming tangled barriers, forcing them to weave their way through like prey in a predator¡¯s den. A distant, guttural sound echoed between the trunks¡ªa low, reverberating moan that seemed neither animal nor wind. It slithered through the silence. The once-familiar surroundings had become unrecognizable as the land itself had contorted into hostility. The oppressive gloom wrapped around them like a living thing, pressing in from all sides, making even the air feel treacherous to inhale. Silver gestured in the forest. ¡°Welp, this here¡¯s the sinister forest I was tellin¡¯ ya about. It¡¯s known for its dangerous plants and treacherous terrain. We should be careful now on.¡± Dante observed the forest¡¯s ominous transformation, his heightened senses alert to the differences from the other forest. The plants seemed more aggressive, and the darkness within the forest was deeper. ¡°It sure is different from the last one I was in¡­¡± Dante tried to peer in but it was illusory. ¡°Yeah, this forest¡­ it¡¯s been like this for quite some time. But not this alive. It¡¯s like it¡¯s reactin¡¯ to ya. Yet another strange thing occurrin¡¯ near the same time as yer arrival. Mebbe ya tellin¡¯ the truth?¡± Dante smirked. ¡°More than you know¡­¡± The duo stepped into the tunnel of darkened trees, their massive, metallic trunks stretching high like twisted pillars of some long-forgotten temple. The air was thick, dense, pressing against them like an unseen force. As soon as they crossed the threshold, the feeling hit¡ªan eerie, suffocating sensation. They weren¡¯t alone. Silver¡¯s ears flicked, his tail lowering slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t like this¡­ forest watchin¡¯ us.¡± His voice was hushed, but his stance was tense, ready to spring into action. Dante kept walking, his gaze shifting left and right as he listened to the unnatural creaks and groans from the trees. ¡°You sure it¡¯s the forest watching us and not something in the forest?¡± Silver snorted. ¡°Ain¡¯t makin¡¯ a difference, either way.¡± He kicked at the ground, watching how the blackened dirt seemed to shift beneath his paws like something lurked just beneath the surface. ¡°Whole place wrong. Like it ain¡¯t supposed to be here.¡± A low tremor rippled beneath them. Just subtle enough to be unnerving, but not strong enough to throw them off balance. Dante frowned. ¡°Feel that?¡± Silver nodded, his ears twitching wildly. ¡°Feels like the whole damn forest breathin¡¯.¡± A sharp crack echoed through the trees. Both of them snapped to attention, eyes darting toward the source. But there was nothing¡ªjust shadows stretching and shifting like living things. Silver exhaled through his nose. ¡°Nope. Nope, don¡¯t like that one bit.¡± He gripped his cloak tighter, his muscles coiled like a spring. ¡°If somethin¡¯ jump at us, I¡¯m bitin¡¯ first, askin¡¯ questions never.¡± Dante chuckled. ¡°You always this jumpy, or is it just creepy forests?¡± Silver shot him a glare. ¡°Listen here, ya smug featherhead. Jus¡¯ cause you don¡¯t got instincts no more, don¡¯t mean I ain¡¯t trustin¡¯ mine.¡± Another tremor rumbled through the earth. This time, it was stronger. The sound of shifting metal groaned through the trees, and a barely audible voicelessness curled through the air. Dante¡¯s smirk faded. ¡°¡­ Ya hear that?¡± Silver¡¯s fur bristled. ¡°Didn¡¯t wanna hear it, but yeah.¡± The sound came again, slithering through the trees like something unseen, watching, and waiting. Dante rolled his shoulders. ¡°Alright then¡­ guess we see what¡¯s waiting for us.¡± Silver exhaled sharply. ¡°Or, hear me out¡ªwe turn ¡®round an¡¯ pretend we never saw this creepy place.¡± Dante grinned. ¡°Where¡¯s the fun in that? Besides¡­ you said it was the only way we could go. Remember?¡± ¡°Ya, I know what me sayin¡¯ but me body don¡¯t like it!¡± Another tremor. The forest creaked, the shadows pulsed, and the noises grew louder. ¡°Shh¡­ quiet¡­¡± Silver said as he tip-toed along. ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± Dante asked as a foul order penetrated his nostrils. ¡°Smells like¡­ death¡­¡± Silver shuddered. Chapter 11: What Lurks in the Forests ¡°Let¡¯s get through this forest fast,¡± Silver remarked, as they ran through the razor leaves. ¡°I gotta admit, this forest¡¯s way more intimidatin¡¯ than the last I been through it¡­ like it¡¯s grown darker.¡± The sun could not be seen through the canopy of the trees which created night in the landscape of the sinister forest. Pressing forward, they moved through the hostile terrain. The air was thick with the putrid stench of decay, like something long dead and left to rot in the heat. It had clung to them since the entrance, saturating everything. Each breath for Silver was a struggle, the rancid odor coating the throat like a film of filth. Silver let out a quiet cough, pulling his red cloak tighter around his snout, his ears flicking at every distant creak and groan from the shifting landscape. Dante, however, remained unaffected. He walked with unnatural ease, unbothered by the air or the razor-edged foliage that loomed too close. ¡°That death smell gettin¡¯ closer!¡± Silver exclaimed with a sniff from his powerful nose. ¡°Sure is,¡± Dante replied with a nod. They moved cautiously through the tangled undergrowth, and the stench grew more pungent, leading them to the lifeless body of a Ferenzial. Vines penetrated the body and its head. Upon closer inspection, the vines were absorbing the corpse bit by bit. Its once-vibrant fur was matted and decayed, a grim testament to the forest¡¯s peril. Silver, ever the opportunist, wasted no time. With a practiced hand, he rummaged through the pockets of the fallen Ferenzial. After finding a few coins, he tucked them into his leather pouch with a mischievous grin. ¡°Poor fellow, well he won¡¯t be needin¡¯ it anymore. Ya never know when a few extra coins might come in handy,¡± he remarked his tone light despite the grim discovery. Dante watched in disbelief, but Silver merely shrugged. Curious about Silver¡¯s gear, ¡°What else you got hiding in that cloak?¡± With a sly grin, Silver revealed the concealed layers of his armor beneath his cloak, most notable was the blackened gauntlet that equipped his left arm. He drew a dark-bladed katana with a flourish. ¡°Never underestimate the value of good gear,¡± he said, twirling the blade to demonstrate its balance and sharpness. Dante admired the skillful display. ¡°Are you some kind of ninja?¡± Dante asked. ¡°A ninja? What¡¯s¨C¡± Silver hushed quickly as their conversation was interrupted by a series of unsettling noises from deeper within the forest. He began to sniff towards the sounds, he motioned his paw for Dante to be quiet while they trudged through the forest. Stealth wasn¡¯t going to work here since their presence was already known by the trees. They approached a small clearing, similar to the clearing Dante woke up in when he came to the world. However, it was much darker and crowded with dark metallic plants. They came into contact with what initially seemed like a harmless plant. The plant-like creature, disguised with vibrant flowers and lush leaves, raised its petals. ¡°Careful,¡± Silver warned. ¡°Aww, it¡¯s cute,¡± Dante said as he reached to touch it. ¡°Stop!¡± Silver hushed a whisper and sliced through the plant. It dropped to the ground, its mouth opened wide, exposing rows of razor-sharp teeth, ready to snap shut on anything within reach. Silver¡¯s eye widened. ¡°Watch out for its venomous needles,¡± he advised. The decapitated creature¡¯s vines twitched and pulled into a patch of bushes. ¡°Not good, Dante! Watch out!¡± A barrage of deadly, barbed projectiles flew from the bushes. They dodged with agility, weaving through the dangerous barrage. They took cover behind a boulder, all to be met with a heavy scent of death. To their surprise, they found themselves within a living graveyard. Multitudes of different Chimerans could be seen. Some were hanging, blood dripping out of the various holes that the wicked vines protruded from. Some were left rotting on the forest floor, slowly being devoured by the roots of a nearby tree. It became more and more apparent that this forest had been quite busy as they looked up into the canopy at several more of the dangling Chimerans that were slowly dissolved by the monstrous creatures. The killer plants were eating the unfortunate Chimerans who stumbled upon this place ¨C which happened to be quite a few. One would think a warning would be put up saying not to enter such a place. Well, there was, they just didn¡¯t notice it was overgrown and mutilated by the plants. ¡°Uh¡­ Dante¡­ I think we shoulda tried our luck with the lakes¡­¡± ¡°You think!?¡± His eyes were wide as suddenly multiple malevolent plants emerged from the shadows. They were quickly surrounded by vicious monster plants that screeched and nipped at them. ¡°I ain¡¯t goin¡¯ down without a fight!¡± Silver growled as he brandished his dark katana. ¡°Right¡­¡± Dante said, looking at his hands and limp wings. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡± They quickly darted towards their enemies. Dante swung his razor-sharp wings, each slash sending severed vines and splattered plant matter flying. Silver, nimble, and precise, wove through the chaos, his katana screaming as he severed gnashing mouths from their metallic stalks and cut writhing tendrils before they could ensnare him. He flung shurikens and kunai into the mass of wriggling flora, embedding them into pulsating, fleshy bulbs that shrieked as they burst open, spilling viscous, black ichor onto the ground. Dante was forced to play guardian, using his near-useless wings to shield Silver as barrages of poisoned thorns and jagged, spined darts shot toward them from the treetops. Many monstrous plants spit steaming acid in thick, gelatinous globs, sizzling through the metallic bark and dissolving whatever they touched. One particularly massive vine, thick as Silver¡¯s torso, lined with jagged serrations, lashed out like a whip. He intercepted it mid-swing, slicing it apart in a single, brutal motion of his wings. The bisected vine flailed violently, spilling a writhing nest of smaller, parasitic plants that immediately latched onto a nearby corpse, burrowing into rotting flesh and making sickening squelch noises. The deeper they went, the worse it became unsure whether they should turn back. The path behind them though had been closed off. The plants were trying to trap them. Hanging from the blackened canopy above were more of the desiccated remains of Chimerans, their mangled bodies entangled in the carnivorous vines that pulsed as they drained what little was left of them. Their hollowed-out skulls swayed, lifeless eyes staring down as if silently warning the intruders of their inevitable fate. Some still had flesh clinging to their bones, gnawed away in chunks by smaller, gnashing blossoms, their petals lined with rows of needle-like teeth. Beneath their feet, the ground heaved and trembled, shifting with life. The stench of decay thickened as they neared deep pits where more Chimeran corpses lay in grotesque heaps, their bodies at varying stages of decomposition. Some were skeletal, their ribs picked clean and gleaming wet with plant secretions, while others still twitched¡ªunfortunate souls not fully dead, but too far gone to fight back. Parasitic vines burrowed into their torsos, feeding on their dying breaths, others sprouted from within their very bodies, rupturing through skin and muscle in an obscene display of unnatural cruelty. Silver, normally unfazed, nearly gagged as he leaped over a rotting Chimeran whose chest had been split open like a blooming flower, its innards now a breeding ground for pulsating, flesh-colored tendrils. ¡°I done seen some bad stuff,¡± he grunted, dodging a snapping vine that nearly took off his ear, ¡°but this here? This gotta be the worst.¡± Dante didn¡¯t respond¡ªhis attention was locked on the next threat. A cluster of massive, pitcher-like plants had begun to stir, their lids peeling open to reveal bubbling, green stomachs lined with writhing, clawed tendrils. The moment they sensed movement, they convulsed, spitting out long streams of corrosive bile that burned holes straight through anything it touched, including the metallic trees. Dante kicked off the ground, wings flaring as he intercepted the first glob in midair, slicing through it. As it spattered on his wings, it simply sizzled and faded away. ¡°Silver! Stay behind me!¡± he barked, barely deflecting another acidic projectile before it could melt his arm clean off. ¡°Hells no! I ain¡¯t dyin¡¯ here like no damn cattle!¡± Silver spun on his heel, vaulting over a nest of writhing tendrils and landing on the back of a massive, trunk-like vine. He used it as a springboard to launch himself into the air and pivoted mid-flip to hurl a trio of kunai into the gaping maws of the pitcher plants. They exploded on impact, their acidic contents splashing across the battlefield, searing through the lesser flora like wildfire. Dante grinned despite himself. Even in the face of absolute horror, Silver was still Silver. But the forest was far from finished with them. The ground rumbled again¡ªthis time more violent than before. Something enormous was waking. ¡°We need to run!¡± Silver shouted as they darted towards a long tunnel of trees which hopefully became an exit. Behind them, the situation escalated rapidly. It could be seen slithering around them like a cobra. ¡°What¡­ is¡­ that?¡± Dante stuttered with eyes wide. ¡°It¡¯s the guardian of the forest!¡± Silver called out. A colossal plant monster emerged from the dense undergrowth, its massive maw gaping wide, lined with rows of jagged teeth. The creature¡¯s immense size and intimidating presence effectively blocked their path to the exit. The forest closed around them, leaving them with no option but to confront this new threat. The plant monster¡¯s vines lashed out with terrifying speed and force, swiping through the air like living whips. They struck with stone-crushing power, smashing into the ground and sending splinters of wood and debris flying. The ground beneath them trembled with each impact, and the creature¡¯s monstrous roar rippled through the forest, a chilling noise that spoke of its predatory hunger. Adding to the chaos, the monster reared back and spat a stream of poisonous acid from its gaping maw. The corrosive substance hissed through the air, burning with a noxious green glow. Dante¡¯s reflexes were quick, but a few droplets grazed his face, sizzling against his hardened skin. The acid¡¯s touch was intense, but Dante remained unfazed. His supernatural resilience allowed him to brush off the acid, the corrosive effect having no lasting impact on him. With a powerful thrust, Dante''s wings sliced through the nearest vines with a crackling swish. Each cut released a burst of plant blood and a shower of green slime. The monster roared in pain and frustration, but it pressed on relentlessly. The thick, thorny vines were not easily subdued. They whipped back, some striking Dante¡¯s wings and leaving shallow scratches, though the razor-sharp edges fended off most attacks. The plant monster swung again, this time he was not so lucky as the vine struck his torso. The force of the blow threw Dante into the brush. The smaller plant monsters dove in after him, biting at his arms and legs. ¡°Argh! Get off!¡± he shouted as he stood up, picked up the various plant fiends, and crushed them in his hands. Each death enraged the larger plant monster, directing its attention to him. The big plant slammed its vines upon him, pinning him to the ground. It allowed the smaller plants to attempt a feast, but his skin was too tough. The plants soon gave up on trying to eat him and turned their attention to the softer-bodied Ferenzial. ¡°Oh no ya don¡¯t¡± he barked as he darted in and out of the monster¡¯s range, his blackened katana flashing as he severed additional vines. He threw shurikens with deadly accuracy, targeting the monster¡¯s more vulnerable spots. The shurikens embedded themselves in the plant¡¯s fleshy hide, causing it to convulse and thrash more violently. The smaller plants quickly targeted him as the big plant attempted to trip his feet. Silver kicked the smaller plants left and right and sliced them vertically, showering him in plant blood. He was surrounded by the plant fiends but wasn¡¯t sure what to do next. He placed a few swipes but the little creeps dodged. Dante noticed that his new friend was in immediate danger. He darted towards the group, lifted into the air, and swung around. His wings became propellers as he spun around ¨C chopping the plants to little bits like an ultra-speed weed whacker. More plant blood rained down on the both of them, but Silver was jealous. ¡°Hmph! I coulda done that!¡± Silver taunted. Dante¡¯s tornado strike cleared out the remaining creatures until there was only the big one left. ¡°Alright Silver, let¡¯s give it all we have!¡± He shouted. The monster¡¯s maw snapped open and shut, attempting to catch Dante in its crushing bite. He used his wings to deflect the creature¡¯s attacks, his movements a blur of defense and offense. The plant monster also sprayed venomous acid sporadically, forcing Dante and Silver to remain constantly on guard. The acid, when it struck the ground, hissed and bubbled, adding to the forest¡¯s already dangerous environment. The once-vibrant vegetation was now drenched in the foul-smelling blood of the monsters and the debris and corpses of the Chimerans as they dropped from the canopies in an attempt to hit the attackers. Despite the relentless assault, the intruders'' determination and skill began to turn the tide. With each swipe of Dante¡¯s wings and precise strike of Silver¡¯s katana, the monster¡¯s defense weakened. Its roars grew more ragged, its movements slower and more erratic. The massive plant launched itself at Dante and wrapped its mouth around him. It squeezed as tightly as it could, but he was far stronger. He forced his sharp wings through the roof of its mouth, sticking himself to it. The creature squealed and writhed in agony as it tried to spit him out. He punched at the inside of its mouth, breaking out teeth and throwing them down its throat like darts. The plant monster retaliated with a shower of acid. He didn¡¯t want to lose his clothes again and dodged away, narrowly escaping the acid bath. ¡°Look there, Dante! That¡¯s the main vine. I think if we sever that, this battle is won!¡± Silver pointed out. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s do it!¡± Dante concurred. Silver threw a handful of shurikens at the plant''s vines ¨C distracting them it to chase him. Dante swooped around the back. Finally, with one last, powerful strike, he cleaved through the monster¡¯s central vine, causing it to writhe in its final death throes. The creature collapsed with a thunderous crash, its massive maw closing one last time before falling silent. The forest fell eerily quiet, the only sound was the distant rustling of leaves and the raspy breathing of Silver¡¯s smoker lungs. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Gettin¡¯ too old for this¡­¡± he chuckled. ¡°What the heck was that thing?¡± Dante said as he threw off some lifeless plant parts from his shoulder. Silver, exhausted and covered in the monster¡¯s grotesque remains, kicked the corpse. Fortunately, the plant didn¡¯t budge. ¡°Forest guardian, I¡¯ve never seen one before, but I heard about it. Most of the time, if ya see one, ya don¡¯t live to talk about it.¡± ¡°What was it guarding?¡± Dante asked. ¡°No one knows. No one¡¯s lived to find out.¡± He said while trying to sheathe his katana. It was caked with plant tissue, ¡°Bet it¡¯s treasure. Bet there¡¯s more of ¡®em.¡± ¡°We should keep moving then.¡± Dante motioned with him toward the exit. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s get outta here,¡± Silver exclaimed, wiping the foul-smelling slime from his face. They hastened their pace, eager to escape the forest¡¯s treacherous embrace. Amidst the wreckage, the sinister forest was littered with the remains of their fierce battle and rotting corpses. Exhaling a peaceful aura, the oppressive atmosphere lifted slightly as they headed for the exit, leaving behind the remnants of their grueling fight. Through the tunnel, the two felt an unease quickly unfolding. Their victory was short-lived as the forest violently turned against them. The trees, once mere observers, now lashed out with venomous leaves and ensnaring vines. Dante¡¯s razor wings opted to be a formidable defense, slicing through the attacking foliage, while Silver skillfully cut through the creatures with his katana and shurikens. ¡°Quick! The exit. It¡¯s right there!¡± Silver shouted as he cut through more of the vile plant vines. ¡°It¡¯s like the entire forest is trying to eat us!¡± Dante said after shredding through a moving tree. ¡°Did ya not see all the dead!? That¡¯s exactly what it''s tryin¡¯ to do!¡± The relentless assault made every step a battle, the exit seconds away. They could see vines closing in on the exit. Dante launched himself forward, revolving into a tornado, and blasted his way through the vines. Silver quickly followed him out. They rolled down a slight hill until they finally reached the bottom. They stayed on the ground for a moment, Silver noticeably exhausted. As he wheezed for breath, his smoking lungs not able to keep up with the rest of him, Dante stood feeling calm and collected. He reached his hand for a paw, ¡°You okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, just need to¡­ huff¡­ catch me breath. Ya amazin¡¯ out there. Where¡¯d ya learn to fight like that? I thought ya just a brick wall¡­ but huff, yer wings¡­ just simply amazin¡¯.¡± Dante looked at his lifeless wings, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Just kinda happened. At least these useless wings are good for something. But yeah experience always beats brute strength.¡± Silver sat on the ground and panted, ¡°Sure¡­ sure, but if ya never get tired, no amount of experience can match that. We should spar¡­ huff, sometime.¡± Dante nodded, ¡°Fine with me. I¡¯d like to learn a thing or two from you.¡± ¡°Ha, right.¡± ¡°Yeesh, that forest though¡­ what the hell? They¡¯re not all like that, are they?¡± ¡°Not lately¡­ I woulda heard ¡®bout all the dead in there. I swear I thought I saw some friends¡­ I mean them forests always be deadly but to that extent?¡± ¡°So this just started happening? Why do they even try!?¡± ¡°It only recently got worse¡­ didn¡¯t know it was this bad. The dark forests be the only way in and out of Artemis roost.¡± ¡°Yeesh¡­ well let¡¯s not try anymore.¡± ¡°Them dark places¡­ huff¡­ all over our side of the world. No idea about the human side. But yeah¡­puff¡­ let¡¯s try to avoid em as best as possible.¡± ¡°Why don''t you all just burn them down?¡± ¡°Think we¡­ huff¡­ haven¡¯t tried? Those leaves be fire-resistant!¡± He said as he laid his head back, panting, tongue wagging about. ¡°Nah, the only thing workin¡¯ is clearin¡¯ out the other forests.. huff¡­ to prevent the spreadin¡¯¡± ¡°Someone should probably do something about those¡­¡± Dante said as he looked back at the vicious vines that twisted around a tree. He shuddered. ¡°Huff, be my¡­ guest!¡± They stayed there a moment longer, then they began to sniff themselves. ¡°Whoa¡­ that is just¡­ foul! What is this grimy goo!?¡± Dante said, picking off pieces of the plant particles and goo from his armor. ¡°Plant entrails¡­¡± Silver stood and stretched, ¡°I¡¯m good now; we should keep goin¡¯. There¡¯s a small stream down the way that we can wash up in.¡± Dante nodded, ¡°Good idea ¨C not sure if you¡¯ve noticed, but we smell pretty bad.¡± ¡°We look pretty bad too!¡± Silver bellowed. They made their way towards the stream, the oppressive atmosphere of the dark forest gave way to a tranquil setting. The air, once thick with decay and the sickly scent of metallic flora, now carried the faint, crisp freshness of flowing water. The tangled, metallic undergrowth gave way to a clearing with craters and drag marks in the ground. It soon came to moss-covered stones and patches of soft earth. Eventually, they arrived at the stream, where the clear waters glistened under the light of afternoon. The gentle current murmured over smooth rocks, its song a liberation from the eerie silence that stalked them through the metallic trees. The sight was untouched, unspoiled, a little pocket of the world that had been spared from the onslaught of the contagious dark forests. ¡°Say, are we going to cause problems washing off in this water? You know, spreading this stuff?¡± Silver shrugged, ¡°Hasn¡¯t done anythin¡¯ to the waters that I know of. I think them trees might be a bit repulsed by it.¡± Dante knelt by the water¡¯s edge, cupping his hands to splash his face and arms, the cool liquid washing away the remnants of their struggle. The sensation was a relief. He watched as the water ran dark for a moment, plant guts and grime dissolved instantly as it floated downstream. It was evident, the dark trees didn¡¯t appreciate being anywhere near water from what he could remember. ¡°Hmm¡­ maybe¡­ just throw water on the plants?¡± He asked. ¡°Hey, thems an idear¡­ would ya like to go back through to Artemis Roost n¡¯ let em know?¡± Silver asked. Dante gave him a raised eyebrow and started to laugh. Silver, standing nearby, maintained his weapons and crouched beside the stream, rinsing them like someone who had done this a thousand times before. The sound of the water mingled with the quiet clink of metal as he scraped off stubborn bits of plant remains. He flicked a piece off his blade with a grimace. ¡°Ya ever think about how some fights make ya question yer life choices?¡± He held the weapon up to the light, inspecting it. ¡°I mean, I expected a lot of things in me life¡ªambushes, assassins, the occasional lunatic with a grudge¡ªbut hackin¡¯ me way through an army of angry plants? Not on the list.¡± Dante rubbed the last of the grime from his fingers. ¡°Yeah, this ranks high on my list of ¡®things I never thought I¡¯d be covered in.¡± He held up his hands, now mostly clean but still feeling tainted. ¡°You think this stuff is gonna seep in? What if I start growing leaves?¡± Silver smirked, his tail flicking lazily behind him. ¡°Then I be forced to prune ya.¡± He swished his wet blade through the air for emphasis. ¡°Or worse¡ªturn ya to compost.¡± Dante narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a real friend, you know that?¡± Silver chuckled, shaking his head as he sheathed his katana. He rolled his shoulders, glancing around at the stream and the light shimmered across its surface. ¡°Strange, though. Feels like we walked straight out of a nightmare and into a paintin¡¯.¡± Dante followed his gaze, his smirk fading into something more thoughtful. ¡°Yeah¡­ after all that, this place looks peaceful.¡± Silver shot him a sidelong glance, something close to amusement in his golden eye. ¡°Not that I mind a good fight, but I prefer my enemies to be a bit less¡­ leafy.¡± Dante huffed. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll request a more traditional ambush. Maybe some rogue assassins, a gang of mercenaries¡ª¡± He gestured vaguely toward the trees. ¡°Something that bleeds normally.¡± Silver snorted. ¡°Right, because nothin¡¯ says ¡®easy fight¡¯ like trained killers with a vendetta. What next yer friend be a dragon?¡± Dante hesitated. ¡°Funny you say that¡­ Ezekiel might be a dragon.¡± Silver blinked. ¡°Wait. What?¡± Dante rubbed the back of his neck. ¡°I mean, I saw him do something dragon-like. There was emerald fire, and his eyes went reptilian, it grew wings. Plus, the way he moved, the way he looked at me, it¡¯s totally dragon-like.¡± Silver gave him a long stare. ¡°And yer just mentionin¡¯ this now? I thought he just a flying Rezzo!¡± Dante shrugged. ¡°Oh did I forget to mention the fire-breathing bit?¡± Silver exhaled, shaking his head. ¡°Great. So not only do we have to deal with carnivorous plants, but now dragons are on the table.¡± Dante sighed. ¡°Yeah. So much for progress.¡± He muttered, ¡°At this rate, I¡¯ll start assumin¡¯ everyone¡¯s secretly something ridiculous.¡± Dante smirked. ¡°Well, if you were in my world, you¡¯d be a walking-talking wolf man.¡± ¡°Puh, just good looks,¡± he said, waving him off. They finished cleaning themselves off and departed the stream. There was still quite a distance between them. Multiple paths could be taken, fortunately, Silver knew the way. It made Dante glad to be accompanied by him. Their friendship flourished as they told each other stories of their pasts. One particular interest was Silver¡¯s upbringing ¨C a start to how he came to be. The old wolf explained that he was 1 of 7. But they¡¯re all gone, and he¡¯s all alone. He¡¯s been alone for a very long time. ¡°Bet ya can¡¯t guess me age, eh Dante?¡± ¡°37?¡± Dante shrugged. ¡°Heh, add 30 more years.¡± ¡°What!? No way, you are not 67 years old! That¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Impossible? Didn¡¯t I tell ya that we age slowly? Compared to humans though. Those guys don¡¯t age at all.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yeah, they figured out a way to not age. Ya don¡¯t know that?¡± ¡°No¡­ back in my world, age was what everyone wanted to stop but couldn¡¯t ever do it. With age, we grew wisdom, so to speak.¡± ¡°Interestin¡¯, what else can ya tell about ¡®em?¡± ¡°Well, in my world there were a lot of unhappy people, poor, homeless, crime. Just seemed like everyone wanted to be entertained, at all times, by something¡ªanything really.¡± ¡°Sounds like a dreary place.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I miss it.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Silver was silent for a moment and chuckled. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Just got me thinkin¡¯ ¡¯bout me own life. I¡¯ve been meanderin¡¯ place to place for decades. Lookin¡¯ for lost treasures and where I can get a stiff drink. I stopped thinkin¡¯ about where I come from. Too much hurt, me thinks.¡± ¡°Are you not able to go there?¡± Silver sighed, ¡°Ya, but not much point. I keep it as me hideout. But it always gets me feelin¡¯ sad.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I can relate a bit...¡± ¡°Indeed. Now. Anyway. Let¡¯s see.¡± Silver stopped to check his route. The trail meandered along ancient ridges that once followed a fertile valley. The path was well-worn by the many Chimerans who traveled it. The duo passed by many travelers on their way to other cities. ¡°Don¡¯t go through the forests,¡± Silver advised, ¡°they be certain doom.¡± ¡°Ah, what? Get over. Me and me mates go through them forests all the time. Ain¡¯t nothin¡¯ to it.¡± ¡°Your loss¡­¡± Silver said with a smirk. Poor saps¡­ They passed by many human remnants of ages past ¨C rusted machinery covered in moss and ivy. ¡°Hey¡­ it¡¯s an old car! Wow¡­ this world really does seem to be like mine. They had cars! Wonder what kind of car¡­ looks like all the details have disintegrated away.¡± ¡°Caw-are? What¡¯s that?¡± Silver asked curiously. ¡°A car¡­ c-a-r. It¡¯s what the humans used to get around. Beats walking, especially when you have miles and miles of road to get through.¡± He said, still in wonder about the scrap heap. ¡°Puh, gotta keep me figure. I¡¯ll stick to walkin¡¯ much thanks.¡± Silver stuck his nose in the air. They then came to a crumbling stone bridge over a raging river. ¡°Wow¡­ so how are we doing to cross this, Silver?¡± ¡°How else? We jump?¡± He said, smugly. ¡°What¡­ you can make this?¡± ¡°Ya. Watch!¡± He said as he took a few steps back, then hurled himself across the bridge to the other side. Dante was taken aback by the feat, ¡°Wow¡­ the Chimerans sure are amazing creatures.¡± He said as he simply launched into the sky and glided down gently. Silver was quite impressed by the feat, it wasn¡¯t said outright, ¡°I coulda done that if I had wings!¡± They then came to a fork with Wild, untamed slopes with paths to secret glens filled with wildflowers and untouched orchards. Nature had truly taken over. It was then that darkness fell, so they found a suitable spot to make camp. The crackling of the fire provided a comforting backdrop to the quiet of the night within the glen. Silver rummaged through his supplies, pulling out some rations. ¡°Ya should eat somethin¡¯,¡± he suggested, tossing Dante a piece of dried meat. Dante caught it but shook his head. ¡°So I thought I saw a butcher back in Artemis Roost¡­ that was a cow, right? Not a uh¡­¡± Silver stared at him in disbelief, ¡°Surely you don¡¯t think¡­ I¡¯d eat our people¡­ do you?¡± Dante began to laugh, ¡°No, of course not, I¡¯m just curious.¡± Silver pulled out his pipe, filled it, lit i,t and gave it a deep puff. ¡°It¡¯s a cow, Dante.¡± ¡°My world, we ate animals¡­ like cows. Pigs. Ahem¡ª some even ate dog.¡± Silver''s ears perked up, ¡°What now!? Y''all ate dog!?¡± He whined. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t! Other countries did¡­ I stuck to cows and pigs.¡± He said, trying to hold back laughter. ¡°So this world has livestock. Interesting.¡± Silver grinned, ¡°Us carnivores can¡¯t survive on plants.¡± It looked tasty, but Dante wasn¡¯t feeling it right now. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, thanks though¡± he replied as he stuffed it into his pocket, his eyes drawn upward to the vast expanse of the night sky. He then noticed something floating in the sky. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked, pointing to a bright light shining among the stars, far larger and more luminous than anything else in the great darkness, even the moon. Silver followed his gaze. ¡°That? It¡¯s where the humans came from,¡± he explained, his voice tinged with awe and bitterness. ¡°Built by ¡®em ages ago. Accordin¡¯ to legend, they were the first to live here and then they were sent into the stars after they made the world a terrible place to live. Remember me tellin¡¯ ya that?¡± Dante stared at the glowing mass in the sky, trying to piece together the fragments of history he was only beginning to understand. ¡°Right, humans existed first¡­ wrecked the world¡­ sounds familiar¡­¡± he murmured. ¡°Then they came back and tried to take over.¡± ¡°Yup. Humans always wantin¡¯ Power, control¡ªtake yer pick,¡± Silver replied, his voice tinged with bitterness. His eye, however, revealed the depth of the resentment he harbored. ¡°When they returned, they saw the Chimerans as lesser. So they started exterminatin¡¯ us.¡± The fire crackled loudly, filling the silence that followed Silver¡¯s words. Dante let the information sink in, these humans sound like my humans¡­ is the human race just so¡­ devastating to any world they live in? He thought while poking the fire with a stick. ¡°That¡¯s when Sebooro helped¡­¡± ¡°Yup, he be our savior, creator, teacher. Him n¡¯ Artemis. She be the only reason they haven¡¯t attacked again me thinks¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s that great huh¡­ I hope I meet her one day.¡± ¡°Yup, well, what do I know? But ya, that¡¯s the past. We¡¯ve got our battles to fight now.¡± He leaned back against a stump. For a while, they sat quietly, each lost in thought as the fire warmed the cold reality of their conversation. The flames danced in rhythm with shared resolve, forged through hardship and the challenges ahead. Finally, Silver broke the silence. ¡°We should rest. Tomorrow¡¯s gonna be a long day.¡± Dante nodded and lay back, his gaze drifted to the stars above. Focused on the floating object high in the sky. What a world¡­ what a strange yet familiar world. Chapter 12: Something Wrong Morning arrived, casting a soft, gray light over the camp. Songbirds welcomed the dawn. Dante lay restless, his mind a whirlwind of memories of his old life: the mundane days at work, his cluttered apartment that he never bothered to clean, his family that he never contacted. He wondered if different choices might have kept the people he knew alive. Sebooro crossed his mind as well. What kind of choices did he have to make? After all, they could be the same person. Meanwhile, Silver stretched with a groan and dug around in his pack, looking for his pipe. He sat up and contentedly puffed on his morning pipe. ¡°Ah, nothin¡¯ like a good pipe in the mornin¡¯.¡± ¡°You sure like your pipe,¡± Dante commented. ¡°Gets me movin¡¯,¡± Silver said with a chuckle. He then offered Dante a try but was gracefully denied. ¡°Alright,¡± Silver said as he rubbed his paws together. ¡°Time for some grub! Let¡¯s see here.¡± He rummaged in his pack. Dante could not understand how so much stuff could fit in that small pack, it seemed like a bottomless pit. After a sparse breakfast of eggs, the fragrant smoke drifted lazily into the cool morning air as he extinguished the last of the campfire¡¯s embers. The soft crackling of the dying flames was the only sound breaking the stillness of dawn. Silver began a small workout routine; one-arm push-ups, lunges, squats, and leg lifts. ¡°Problem?¡± Silver asked, feeling like he was being stared at. Dante shook his head, ¡°Nothing¡­¡± ¡°Gotta keep fit, ya know? Good lucks don¡¯t maintain themselves¡­¡± he grinned slyly. ¡°Oh, I know¡­ I just uh ¨C don¡¯t work out.¡± Dante said, shrugging. ¡°What? You mean¡­ ever? How is it possible you lookin¡¯ like that?¡± ¡°Yeah, even before this whole transformation thing. Never been one to work out.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ You don¡¯t eat, drink, sleep, go to the loo, or work out. Yeesh, what are ya?¡± Dante thought for a moment, he wasn¡¯t Kaleidoscopic anymore but he also wasn¡¯t his normal self. ¡°I suppose I¡¯m a killing machine¡­¡± ¡°Now that I believe!¡± He said, finishing some cool-down stretches. Once he was finished, he gathered his stuff together and placed them meticulously in his pack. He then took the lead to their next destination, ¡°There¡¯s a small town up ahead, don¡¯t worry none though, decent folk. Just need to get some supplies.¡± he said as he shook a few drops within his water pouch. Not much longer, they arrived at the small town of Pindor. Nestled between rolling hills and thick patches of normal forest trees, the settlement had an almost hidden quality. Despite its isolation, the place was brimming with life. Wooden homes with reinforced stone foundations lined the Silver wasted no time heading toward the marketplace, where stalls lined the town¡¯s square, filled with a variety of goods¡ªfreshly skinned pelts, hand-carved trinkets, dried meats, and exotic fruits from distant lands. He approached a merchant, an elderly Ferenzial fox with caramel-colored fur, wearing a wide-brimmed straw hat. The old codger barely lifted his head, his eyes droopy with age and disinterest. ¡°Eh, can¡¯t complain. Ain¡¯t had no raiders in a while.¡± ¡°Raiders?¡± Dante raised a brow. ¡°Yep. Used to be, we get some passin¡¯ through now an¡¯ then, swipin¡¯ a bit o¡¯ this, bit o¡¯ that. Nothin¡¯ too bad. But now?¡± The old fox scratched his scruffy chin and squinted toward the horizon. ¡°Ain¡¯t seen none in weeks. Think that cursed forest done swallowed ¡®em up.¡± ¡°That¡¯d make sense,¡± Dante said. ¡°We just came through it. Place is a death trap.¡± Silver let out a snort. ¡°Ha! Death trap¡¯s puttin¡¯ it lightly! That place damn near chewed us up an¡¯ spit us out!¡± The old fox¡¯s eyes widened, and he sat up straighter. ¡°What?! Ya¡¯ll done went through that forest!?¡± His gaze darted between them like he couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. ¡°An¡¯ ya still standin¡¯?!¡± Silver smirked. ¡°Yup. Took down one o¡¯ them forest guardians too. My friend Dante ¡®ere¡¯s quite the fighter, though he don¡¯t look much.¡± The codger let out a low whistle, shaking his head. ¡°Well, hell¡­ Maybe we can get our supply line open again. Ever since that forest started actin¡¯ up, ain¡¯t no goods comin¡¯ from Artemis Roost. Just been makin¡¯ do with Furthian trade. I ain¡¯t ingrate though, would be nice seein¡¯ the rest of ¡®em now ¡®n then.¡± ¡°How long that been goin¡¯ on anyway? I passed through not that long ago¡­ forest seem worse now.¡± Silver asked, tilting his head. The old fox thought for a second, rubbing his temples like he was digging through memories. ¡°Hmph. Weeks, maybe more. That forest always been mean, but now? Now it¡¯s downright evil. Like somethin¡¯ in there don¡¯t want folks comin¡¯ through no more.¡± Dante exhaled. ¡°Yeah, well¡­ I can¡¯t say it¡¯s any safer now. You might still be out of luck.¡± The codger grunted, then pointed a knobby finger at them. ¡°Well, as I tell them other folk. If ya do gotta go through it again, lemme tell ya one thing¡ªdem plants? They hate water.¡± Dante nudged Silver, ¡°Water?¡± Silver furrowed his brow. ¡°Ain¡¯t never seen ¡®em react to water before¡­ but they be washin¡¯ off real well. Now ya mention it, they don¡¯t seem to grow near water much.¡± The old fox nodded sagely. ¡°Ayep. Give ¡®em a good douse, an¡¯ they curl up like a dead leaf in autumn.¡± Dante narrowed his eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s that simple, then why hasn¡¯t anyone dumped water on the whole damn forest?¡± The old fox let out a dry chuckle. ¡°Boy, ya think we ain¡¯t tried? That forest drinks water like a damn sponge. Rains don¡¯t last long enough to drown it, an¡¯ anything bigger, well¡­¡± He gestured off toward the distance. ¡°Ain¡¯t got no rivers runnin¡¯ close by, and any folk tryin¡¯ to haul barrels in don¡¯t make it out. Either the trees eat ¡®em, or somethin¡¯ else does.¡± Silver scoffed. ¡°Bah, figures. An¡¯ I bet tryin¡¯ to flood it from the sky ain¡¯t work neither?¡± The codger nodded. ¡°Tried that too. One of them Furthian folks thought dumpin¡¯ a whole mess o¡¯ water from above would fix it. But the trees? They opened up, soaked it right in like it was nothin¡¯. Didn¡¯t even flinch.¡± Dante folded his arms. ¡°So, it¡¯s not about the water itself¡ªit¡¯s about how much and how fast. If you drizzle it, the forest drinks it up. But if you hit it hard enough, fast enough, maybe it won¡¯t have time to recover¡­¡± The old fox shrugged. ¡°Dunno. Maybe. But unless ya got some way to dump a whole damn ocean in there all at once, I wouldn¡¯t go testin¡¯ theories.¡± Silver huffed. ¡°Well, guess we¡¯ll jus¡¯ keep hackin¡¯ our way through like we did before.¡± Dante smirked. ¡°Or we find a way to make it rain harder than that forest can handle.¡± The codger chuckled. ¡°Boy, if ya figure that out, ya let me know. Might be the first good news we had ¡®round here in weeks.¡± Silver flipped a few coins onto the stall¡¯s worn wooden counter, the metal clinking softly as the old fox behind the stand scooped them up. ¡°Pleasure doin¡¯ business,¡± the merchant muttered, eyeing Silver¡¯s selections with a knowing nod. ¡°Hope ya ain¡¯t plannin¡¯ on travelin¡¯ light. Raiders ¡®round these parts been gettin¡¯ bolder with their smaller numbers. Best keep yer wits sharp and yer supplies sharper.¡± Silver snorted as he packed away his haul. ¡°Ain¡¯t nothin¡¯ I can¡¯t handle.¡± He tucked away a bundle of dried jerky¡ªseasoned with rare spices only found in Ferenzial territory¡ªalongside wrapped parcels of dense travel bread, hard enough to crack a skull but guaranteed to keep for weeks. He also grabbed a few packets of pipeweed, a luxury but worth it for long nights on the road. A fresh whetstone found its way into his pack, along with extra bindings for his weapons¡ªthin, flexible strips of reinforced leather, perfect for grip adjustments or emergency repairs. He secured a handful of throwing knives into hidden compartments and snagged a vial of thick, resin-like oil used to keep blades from rusting. ¡°Hold up.¡± The old fox reached under his counter and pulled out a small pouch, its contents rattling ominously. ¡°This one¡¯s on the house. Smoke pellets. Toss ¡®em, and ya got about three seconds of cover. Might save yer hide if things go south.¡± Silver¡¯s ears perked, and he snatched up the pouch with a grin. ¡°Now that¡¯s a gift I can use. Appreciate it, old-timer.¡± Dante raised an eyebrow. ¡°You sure you¡¯re not hoarding half the market?¡± Silver scoffed. ¡°Pfft. We ain¡¯t exactly strollin¡¯ through friendly lands. If ya rather go empty-handed, be my guest.¡± Dante rolled his eyes but didn¡¯t argue. Silver, being mortal, needed all the extra amenities he could get his grubby paws on. With his pack full and weapons secured, they made their way out of the small town. Swiftly stopped by an old well to fill his water pouch and fastened it tight. The townsfolk paid them little mind, too busy tending to their own lives to spare more than a passing glance. Yet, there was an unspoken understanding¡ªstrangers who walked into the unknown rarely walked back out. Once they were fully out of the town, Dante had a question. ¡°Are there a lot of raiders or something?¡± Silver thought for a moment, ¡°Come to think of it, there used to be lots of raiders in these parts. But like the old coot said, they break stuff n¡¯ steal a few things, then pass through. Back when I was a pup though, the raiders were more dangerous. It¡¯s how I lost me siblings, especially me beloved sister, Ternavia, and me mother.¡± Their journey spanned days until they eventually reached a major river. A river that once marked a border was now able to roam freely across the lush evergreen lands. More paths trodden by the Chimerans lead them to an ancient, weathered bridge spanning a roaring river. The bridge was a skeletal remnant of its former self, with planks missing and ropes frayed. Silver paused, his keen eye surveyed the structure with suspicion. ¡°This used to be the main route to an old village,¡± he murmured, ¡°a place that was wiped out in a series of brutal raids. What¡¯s left of it isn¡¯t much, but we have to cross.¡± Carefully, they stepped onto the bridge, each movement deliberate, testing the wood beneath their feet. The river below churned violently, a reminder of the danger should the bridge give way. The crossing was tense, each creak of the wood sending a jolt of unease, but they made it to the other side unscathed. The village lay before them, a ghostly echo of life, its buildings decayed and crumbling, overtaken by the relentless march of time. Despite the desolation, something urged them to explore. Silver¡¯s sharp eye caught glimmers of metal among the ruins, remnants of a forgotten age that might fetch a price in the right market. Dante, though weary, couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange pull toward the village, as though something used to be there that didn¡¯t belong. He could sense it. They moved cautiously through the broken thoroughfares, where shattered walls and crumbling doorframes whispered of past lives. Every step on the uneven ground kicked up a fine layer of dust and debris. Faded signs and rusted symbols hinted at a once-thriving community now swallowed by neglect and something far more sinister. Just as they were about to leave, the surrounding air thickened. Tension fell over the seemingly abandoned village, a silent warning that danger was drawing near. Shadows shifted in the broken buildings, and figures emerged. From behind toppled stalls and fractured archways, members of the Brov, a brood of rogue Chimerans, revealed themselves. They were surrounded¡ªraiders crouched atop crumbling parapets, lean Ferenzial warriors prowling the alleyways and hulking Athros, their bear-like forms advancing with deliberate menace. Towering above them all were the Hoven, hooved Chimerans. There was an ox-like behemoth and a snorting warthog, their presence dominating. In the distance, the ground trembled with the rhythmic march of rhino-Largo brutes, their thunderous approach punctuated by the heavy, measured steps of the occasional elephant-Largo. Silver halted in his tracks and raised his hand. ¡°Let me handle this, Dante,¡± he murmured, voice low and measured. He stepped forward as a massive ox Hoven Chimeran, scarred and resolute, emerged from the shadows. His broad face was set in a scowl beneath a heavy, horned brow. ¡°This be Brov lands! Who do you think you are coming here?¡± the hulking Hoven bellowed, his voice echoing off the shattered stone. Silver held his hands high in a gesture of peace. ¡°Friends, we come as simple travelers. This High Furthian and I must pass through to reach his friend in the Meorbin village up north.¡± A harsh, derisive laugh rumbled from the Hoven ox. ¡°Huh. The Meorbin village up north eh? Nothin¡¯ there but a bunch¡¯o dead. Whatchu thinkin¡¯ you¡¯ll find there?¡± ¡°Well¡­ his friend, like I said, now. May we pass through?¡± ¡°Somethin¡¯ don¡¯t smell right.¡± The big ox man peered over to Dante. ¡°EH, you! Featherless Furthian. Get over here.¡± Dante approached cautiously, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Ya lookin¡¯ familiar.¡± He shrugged, ¡°I get that a lot. I can assure you¡­ I got nothing to do with it.¡± One of the ox¡¯s minions popped up, ¡°Eh boss, this featherless freak be arguin¡¯!¡± He put his hands up peacefully, ¡°Hey now, I wasn¡¯t arguing. I was stating a fact!¡± ¡°Heh, lil¡¯ Ferenzial and a lil¡¯ Furthian tryin¡¯ to trespass. Then ya bein¡¯ rude by arguin¡¯ with what I be seein¡¯? Humph, I demand a high fee for ya trespassin¡¯. Times be tough now with dem forests eatin¡¯ up my kind like some kinda slaughterhouse. Cough up ya belongins¡¯ then mebbe I¡¯ll let ya by with a lil¡¯ slap on the wrist.¡± Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Silver¡¯s eye glanced at Dante as the tense silence of the ruined village deepened with every passing second. Silver lowered his tone, choosing his words carefully. ¡°Me apologies, but¡­ when did this land become yers all a sudden? We¡¯re only passin¡¯ through.¡± The ox¡¯s massive jaw tightened, and his lip curled into a snarl that made it clear his patience was long gone. From behind him, more Brov spilled from the broken buildings¡ªarchers with bows notched and trained on Silver¡¯s every move, lithe figures of Vilazun and Ferenzial warriors emerged from doorways, and silhouettes that hinted at more savage forms. The presence of these raiders was like an omen; every rustle in the debris, every echo down a ruined corridor, heightened the danger. The leader''s eyes narrowed as he studied Silver. ¡°This is our home now. Every ruin, every shattered dream belongs to us. And no traveler comes uninvited.¡± His voice was even but carried an unmistakable threat. Silver maintained his calm, though the tension in his stance was unmistakable. ¡°We mean no harm. We only seek passage, nothin¡¯ more. We don¡¯t got much on us either, just bare essentials. So¡­ we ain¡¯t worth ya time.¡± A long, heavy silence followed as the ox considered Silver¡¯s words. Around them, the raiders shifted restlessly. In one shattered window, a pair of crocodilian eyes glinted; from a toppled archway, the silhouette of a warthog Hoven could be seen sharpening a crude spear. Even in the distance, the ground trembled slightly as a massive rhino-Largo brute lumbered near a collapsed building. Finally, the leader''s deep, rumbling voice broke the stillness. ¡°You talk pretty smooth for a Ferenzial, but words don¡¯t always open gates. You best remember who rules here.¡± He glanced briefly toward the shadows where more Brov figures watched silently, every muscle tensed, every sense alert. Silver met his gaze steadily. ¡°And ya best remember that sometimes even rulers know when to let strangers pass. I¡¯m not here for a fight. I¡¯d prefer to avoid unnecessary bloodshed.¡± At that, the tension in the air became suffocating. Every Brov eye in the ruined village focused on them, and every rustle of broken timber echoed like a drumbeat of impending conflict. The raiders¡¯ formation tightened in silent communication, an unspoken signal that while Silver was trying to secure safe passage it delayed the fact that the Brov never intended for them to get by. Their path back was soon blocked by heavily armored Hoven armed with axes. For a long, breathless moment, neither party moved, each waiting for the other to break the stalemate. They eyed each other. Dante and SIlver exchanged a glance. Dante sighed, ¡°Alright, well, enough of the pleasantries. This is getting us nowhere and my friend may be in danger or worse, so I say you let us through and no one gets hurt. Ok?¡± he said, stepping toward the Ox man. Just then, an arrow whizzed towards his face. He turned and caught it in his hand and then broke it in half. His module burned with fury as it charged his body exponentially. ¡°Ok¡­ guess that¡¯s that then.¡± He snarled as he darted to the big Ox and uppercut him in the jaw. The blow sent him through the air and slammed into the ground. The Brov whooped as they released volleys of arrows. Silver darted to take cover, slicing through a raider with his katana. Dante¡¯s power bolstered, and he moved with inhuman speed, deflecting the arrows with precise defense of his limp wings, sending the projectiles clattering harmlessly to the ground. He darted toward the archers, hopping over the ruins and coming down with a swift blow, careful not to kill, though each strike was delivered with enough force to ensure they wouldn¡¯t rise quickly. He launched from the top of the dilapidated building to another across the alley and landed amongst more archers, repeating the same devastating attack that sent the attackers flying. But the battle was far from over. The Brov leader let out a boisterous bellow, enraging his fellow warriors to attack. The massive Hoven Brov towered over Silver, and charged forward, his mallet swinging with brutal force. Silver dodged to the side, but the bull¡¯s relentless assault pressed him back. Dante could hear Silver¡¯s heart pounding as he saw the mallet arc down toward his companion, a blow that would surely be fatal. Time slowed as Dante launched into the sky. He closed the distance between himself and the Ox in an instant. A quick lift of a wing stopped the mallet which sent vibrations through the Ox¡¯s hands. He dropped the mallet and followed up to grab Dante. His wings carved through the tendons, the squelch of severed sinew drowned out only by the Ox¡¯s bellow of pain as Dante¡¯s wings slashed through, blood spraying across the ground in a gruesome display. The beast fell to the ground and crawled away bellowing in agony. Dante¡¯s rampage continued, leaving nothing but carnage in his wake. The Brov raiders, once so confident, were now nothing more than frightened animals scrambling for survival. A towering Ferenzial came at him first, swinging a jagged axe. Dante caught it mid-swing, wrestling the weapon with such force that the brute¡¯s wrist gave way with a pop. He then took the axe and splintered it in his hand. Then drove his knee into the raider¡¯s ribs. There was a muffled crunch, followed by a guttural gasp as the Ferenzial crumpled, clawing at his shattered ribs. A pair of lizard-like Chimerans, they must be the Rezzo that he¡¯s heard so much about, lunged at him from both sides, sabers flashing. Dante ducked as the blades sliced through empty air. He drove his elbow backward into one¡¯s gut, knocking the breath from his lungs, while his free hand caught the other by the snout and twisted. Something in the Rezzo¡¯s jaw gave way with a wet, meaty crack. The lizard shrieked, hands flying to his mangled face, blood bubbling between his fingers. An Athros grizzly raider, twice Dante¡¯s size, seized the opportunity. He raised a rusted iron mace high above his head and brought it down with all his might. The weapon struck Dante¡¯s skull. The shaft of the mace snapped apart, sending jagged bits of metal flying in every direction. The bear stood frozen, eyes wide, staring at the broken handle still clutched in his trembling hands. Dante cocked his head, smiling. Then, without a word, he slammed his fist into the bear¡¯s stomach. There was a deep squelch as flesh and muscle compressed under the force. The raider lurched forward, eyes bulging, bile and spit flying from his mouth before he collapsed, twitching in the dirt. One of the Brov tried to make a run for it. Dante grabbed a discarded sword and hurled it. The blade spun end over end before burying itself deep into the raider¡¯s calf. The impact sent him sprawling face-first into the ground, his scream cut short by the taste of dirt and blood. That¡¯s when a Rhino Largo started backing away. He was a beast of a warrior, broad-chested and thick-skinned, but right now, he was nothing more than a trembling wreck. Dante took his time, his footsteps deliberate. ¡°Goin¡¯ somewhere?¡± The rhino shook his massive head, eyes darting around in search of an escape. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t¡ª¡± The ground rumbled as an Elephant Largo took action, hoisting a boulder the size of a wagon and hurling it toward Dante with all his might. The impact sent a shockwave through the battlefield ¨C dust and debris kicking up in every direction. The remaining raiders hesitated, waiting, listening. The silence stretched. Then came the sound of rock cracking, splintering, breaking apart piece by piece. As the dust settled, Dante stood beneath the boulder, one hand gripping its crumbling edge. His fingers had sunk deep into the stone, cracks of destruction spreading like a spiderweb on the boulder due to the pressure of his grip. He exhaled, rolled his shoulders, and with a single effortless motion, hurled the boulder back at its source. The Elephant Largo barely had time to react before the rock crashed into his chest, folding him like a ragdoll. Bones snapped, his massive frame flailed backward, and he landed in a gnarled heap, groaning in pain. Dante turned his attention back to the Rhino Largo, who was already running for his life. He let him get a few paces ahead before appearing behind him in a blink. One hand grabbed the raider¡¯s thick hide. Then came the knee. The sound was horrific¡ªspine and muscle splitting apart, tendons stretching to their absolute limit before snapping with a wet, stringy pop. The Rhino Largo let out a strangled noise, caught somewhere between a roar and a sob, before collapsing in a useless heap. The remaining Brov raiders ran, scrambling over each other in blind terror. Dante stood in their wake hands twitching, the scent of blood thick in the air. Whispers of ¡°Ravenwings¡± and ¡°Sebooro returns¡± spread amongst them as they fled, their cowardice overcoming their bloodlust. They picked up their knocked-out friends and disappeared. Dante stood with blood dripping off of him. He looked over to Silver, who leaned against a broken wall in bewilderment. ¡°What¡­ was that¡­?¡± He gasped for air. ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± Dante looked at his palms. ¡°I feel like maybe my strength is returning to what it used to be. I could have easily killed them all.¡± ¡°I mean, ya shoulda. Them Brov be savages. Attackin¡¯ innocence and travelers like this. Nonetheless, they shouldn¡¯t be botherin¡¯ us again..¡± Dante picked Silver up by the arm. ¡°You good?¡± ¡°Ya, I¡¯m fine. Them be convinced yer not some ordinary Furthian. I say, no kiddin¡¯. Ya never cease to amaze.¡± Dante smiled, and they gathered themselves, the silence of the deserted village felt lighter than before, as if the land itself mourned the violence that had occurred. Dante wiped off the blood from his wings and body, but no amount of cleaning could rid him of the feeling that something within him was festering. Much differently than before. He felt a darkness spilling into him. It wasn¡¯t like killing the plants, which were mindless monsters. These were Chimerans. Living, breathing, and thinking with a conscience. They may have been mean but they were the closest thing to humans that he almost put an end to. The two left the village and forged their path toward rugged verdant hills. Dense forests, where beams of sunlight filter through ancient canopies, created a mosaic of light and shadow on the forest floor. Fortunately, it was not one of the cursed forests. It was pristine and untouched with small paths winded precariously along rocky outcrops and descended into a secluded valley. Silver shared more stories, reminiscing about his sister Ternavia. He talked about how he and his sister would play games together. He explained one of the games which sounded a bit like soccer. ¡°So basically you kick a ball into a net?¡± Dante grinned. ¡°Yeah, how¡¯d ya know?¡± ¡°No reason¡­¡± Dante shook his head, ¡°It sounded like a game that was popular in my world.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ interestin¡¯. What else did ya have?¡± ¡°Well, we had cars, planes, boats, things like that so traveling would only take hours instead of days like this.¡± ¡°Ah, sounds like how this world be before. Lazy be a curse amongst ya.¡± ¡°Never thought of it like that but yeah, does seem a bit lazy...¡± He remembered his countless hours sitting around sleeping and playing video games. Dante gazed out over the vast landscape as they finally left the confines of the forest. The sight was overwhelming¡ªsprawling valleys peppered with small towns and the occasional cluster of ancient ruins, all leading up to a jagged cliffside in the distance. Beyond that was their destination: the Meorbin village. Yet what truly caught his eye was the faint plume of smoke rising into the sky, a thin line that blurred into the horizon. ¡°Look¡­¡± Dante pointed ahead, a sense of unease creeping into his voice, ¡°There¡¯s smoke over there.¡± Silver squinted, nodding slowly. ¡°And where there¡¯s smoke¡­ There¡¯s usually fire. Ain¡¯t that a kicker? Could be yer dragon, after all.¡± He cracked a crooked smile, but his attempt at humor fell flat. Dante¡¯s mind churned, and a gnawing feeling emanated from his module. He needed to find Ezekiel, but the smoke on the horizon bore heavily on his thoughts. Every step forward brought them closer to whatever lay beyond that cliffside, and it was bothering him more than he wanted to admit. ¡°Is there no faster way to get around?¡± Dante asked, his tone tinged with frustration. Silver shook his head with a grunt. ¡°Nope. Human tech got banned, ¡®member? Ain¡¯t no Chimeran gonna be ridin¡¯ around on those fancy contraptions without the Forever Queen¡¯s say-so. Anything that even looks human-made¡¯s gotta pass her approval first.¡± Dante glanced at his own wings, dragging slightly as he walked over the uneven ground. ¡°What about something powered by the Furthians? Maybe a platform or lift?¡± Silver gave a hoarse chuckle, ¡°Not a bad idea, but good luck gettin¡¯ the Queen to approve somethin¡¯ like that. Maybe ya can bring it up when ya see her.¡± They continued on, but Dante couldn¡¯t shake the growing tension building within. A whole day passed, and when they finally made camp near a small farming village, the smoke in the distance was still there¡ªcloser now, thicker. Furthian guards circled overhead, their sharp cries carrying through the night air like specters watching over them. One of them came down to check things out, ¡°You there. Not a bunch of trouble makers are ya?¡± ¡°No sir, we¡¯re passin¡¯ through. Say¡­ that smoke there¡­ any news on that?¡± Silver asked. ¡°Oh yeah, the whole village is torched. Something about a giant flying Rezzo came in burning it all up. There are some soldiers and mercenaries up there gathering to take the thing out.¡± Dante¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°No¡­ we gotta get moving Silver!¡± The vulture Furthian shook its head, ¡°Now, now, they ain''t gonna attack it yet. Still got time to get up there if you wanna piece of the bounty.¡± ¡°Bounty?¡± Silver¡¯s eye sparkled. ¡°Silver¡­¡± Dante said, glaring at him. ¡°Oh¡­ right. Sorry.¡± As darkness settled in, Dante sat by the fire, his gaze repeatedly drawn toward the horizon, where that plume of smoke lingered. He couldn¡¯t rest, his thoughts fixated on the source of the fire. The faint smell of charred wood seemed to drift with the wind, unsettling his nerves even further. ¡°Ezekiel¡­ what is going on?¡± he muttered, almost to himself. Silver, who had been puffing on his pipe in silence, glanced over. ¡°It¡¯s sittin¡¯ at the back of yer mind, ain¡¯t it?¡± He tapped the side of his head with a knowing smirk. Dante¡¯s lips tightened. ¡°Yeah¡­ it is.¡± The night dragged on, with Dante unable to close his eyes. He knew there was still time but his thoughts kept returning to the smoke. It¡¯s nights like these that I feel the most uneasy. Why does night take so long to pass? It¡¯s like time goes by so fast when we¡¯re walking but then night comes and it''s like a screeching halt. He sighed, thoughts still caving in on him, What if Ezekiel is in danger? What if he IS the danger? Every minute they delayed gnawed at him. By the next morning, the smoke had grown darker and more pronounced. They broke camp quickly and resumed their journey, now heading straight for the cliffside. The once subtle plume of smoke had become a steady trail, ominously rising like a beacon of destruction. The air smelled faintly of burnt vegetation as they drew closer, the wind carrying with it the distant scent of ash. Dante¡¯s module raced, and with each step, the pressure in his chest grew heavier. Finally, after hours of travel, they reached the towering cliff. The abrupt sight of the sheer rock face stopped them in their tracks. Silver¡¯s face creased with embarrassment as he muttered, ¡°Oh¡­ right. I, uh, forgot this was here.¡± ¡°Silver,¡± Dante¡¯s voice was low and intense, ¡°We need to get up there. ¡± He noticed that the wolf looked dismayed and ashamed, but Dante remained unfazed, his calm assurance a counterpoint to Silver¡¯s self-reproach. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Silver? Afraid of heights?¡± ¡°Nah, I prefer me paws on the ground. That¡¯s all. I¡¯ve scaled many a cliffside! Anyway, this is the only way up otherwise we¡¯d have to go around that could take days. I¡¯m sure ya wanna get to yer friend before then.¡± ¡°Yeah, that smoke up there is bothering me¡­ we gotta do it.¡± Silver dove into his leather pack with a distracted air, rummaging for that elusive tool to help him scale the cliff. ¡°I swear, if I don''t find me climbin¡¯ claws soon, I''ll have to climb this thing with me bare paws,¡± he muttered, half to himself and half to Dante, who was already surveying the cliff''s imposing height. With a confident stride, Dante studied the rock face, his eyes tracing possible paths of ascent. A surge of energy lit him up from within, and he couldn''t help but flash a mischievous grin at Silver¡ªwho was too absorbed in his search to notice Dante''s brewing plan. ¡°Hey, Silver,¡± Dante called softly, a playfulness in his voice, ¡°if you find a miracle in that pack, do let me know. I might need one myself someday.¡± Before Silver could reply, Dante''s plan sprang into action. In a swift, fluid motion, he darted toward Silver, grabbed hold of his tail, and with a whoop of laughter, launched them both into the air. They soared above the cliff''s edge, the wind whipping past as Dante spread his wings to glide gracefully toward the ground. As they neared the landing zone, Dante tried to set Silver down gently. But Silver, ever the unpredictable, began squirming uncontrollably, sending their careful descent into chaos. Unintendedly, Silver was released a few meters atop the cliff instead of being set down softly. There was a heavy thud as Silver landed on his back, the impact robbing him of all wind. He scrambled upright, tail twitching with indignation. ¡°Dante, what in the world was that?¡± he barked, annoyed and amused by the mishap. Dante tumbled down nearby, landing with a comical thud of his own. Between bouts of laughter, he quickly called out, ¡°I am so sorry, friend! I thought you¡¯d enjoy the flight. Are you hurt? Let me check your tail.¡± Silver crossed his arms and shook his head, though a small smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Me tail¡¯s fine, ya reckless buffoon,¡± he replied, his tone a mix of pride and playful scorn. ¡°That landin¡¯ coulda turned me to a pancake. I ain¡¯t in the mood for bein¡¯ your test subject.¡± Dante grinned widely, rubbing his shoulder as he sat up. ¡°Test subject? Please. I simply wanted to see if you could fly. I guess we learned you do prefer the ground.¡± Silver snorted. ¡°Next time, warn me before ya decide to play airborne acrobat. I ain¡¯t signin¡¯ up for any more surprise drops.¡± Between chuckles, their banter carried the warmth of friendship¡ªa bond forged through shared risk and unexpected moments of levity. As he gathered his thoughts, Silver patted his pack, resigned that he might never find his climbing claws. They soon both laughed at the absurdity of the event and decided it was best to make camp before going forward. It was dark and if there was a dragon ahead, then nighttime would not be wise. The cliff, the sky, and the lingering taste of adrenaline all seemed to promise that tomorrow held even more misadventures waiting around the bend. The smoke kept Dante uneasy throughout the night. I sure hope he¡¯s okay, he thought, but doubt gnawed at him. What if he¡¯s not? What if I have to fight him? How would I even stand a chance against someone like that? He winced at the memory of their last encounter. He broke my wings¡­ There¡¯s something within me¡ªsomething I can¡¯t explain, something no one around me can. But maybe... maybe he knows? Oh, please be okay. He muttered a silent prayer. Please be a nice dragon... An ominous weight settled in his module, and a cold shiver ran through him. Tomorrow could change everything. Chapter 13: The Dragon A deafening roar bolted Silver to his feet in a panic. Dante was already standing, staring off into the distance of the sound. ¡°What pretell was that!?¡± Silver barked as he gathered his belongings. ¡°I would probably say that the dragon¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be a dragon! Dragons don¡¯t exist. Closest thing be the Rezzo and ain¡¯t none of em flyin¡¯ fire breathers!¡± ¡°The Rezzo? Ah¡­ like lizard-kind?¡± Dante arched his eyebrow. ¡°Y¡¯know, scaly, long tongues, y¡¯know? Just don¡¯t call ¡®em that¡­¡± Silver moved his pack to his side and joined Dante. ¡°Ah¡­ got it.¡± Dante nodded. ¡°C¡¯mon, the village¡¯s this way. Same as that sound, I reckon.¡± They charged toward the ominous sound. They soon came upon the Meorbin village, a small fishing community of agile, amphibious folk whose features evoked frogs, toads, and turtles. Yet as they drew closer, the stench of blood, death, and ash filled their nostrils, and the landscape transformed into a macabre tableau. The entire village lay in ruins, consumed by a ferocious inferno. Lifeless bodies of Meorbins were scattered across the ground, their bodies brutally torn apart. Blood-soaked walls and blackened structures stood as haunting remnants of the merciless slaughter. The beast responsible had spared no one: women, children, or the valiant defenders who had tried to resist. Dante¡¯s voice trembled with regret as he murmured, ¡°If only we had arrived sooner¡­ maybe we could have saved them.¡± His eyes roamed over the carnage, each detail a fresh wound to his soul. Silver¡¯s gaze hardened as he replied, ¡°Nothin¡¯ we coulda done, Dante. That report was already a few days old when I heard it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been that long since then!?¡° Dante said in shock, ¡°I¡¯ve only been here a few days.¡± Silver bowed his head grimly, ¡°Sorry mate.¡± Dante¡¯s thoughts immediately turned to Ezekiel¡ªthe very thing that had haunted him since he first was brought to the strange world. ¡°Ezekiel,¡± he said slowly, voice low and edged with fear. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking¡­ all these signs point to him.¡± Silver¡¯s eyes narrowed as he surveyed the devastation. ¡°It¡¯s the only thing that makes sense. Haven¡¯t heard of any other creature capable of this level of destruction ¡¯cept the humans, but they ain¡¯t usin¡¯ flames as weapons.¡± ¡°If he is behind this, we¡¯re not just dealing with random raiders or killer plants. We¡¯re facing a force beyond nature.¡± Dante said, quickening his steps. ¡°Eh, o¡¯er there, looks like the soldiers and mercenaries that Furthian mentioned be gatherin¡¯ just cross the lake!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Dante said, turning to a sprint. They passed by a half-eaten Vilazun mercenary, the top half missing entirely. ¡°Mebbe yer friend eats ¡®em? Oh, wait¡­ there¡¯s the other half¡­¡± he pointed onward at the remains, his intestines strewn about. Dante shook his head, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say he¡¯s my¡­ friend. Just someone I was searching for.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Silver''s eye widened. ¡°Ya said he was ya friend! Whaddya mean he ain¡¯t?¡± Dante shrugged, ¡°I never met the guy! I just know he is the reason I got here and why my wings are broken!¡± Silver dropped his head in shame, ¡°Geez, ya think this little tidbit of info might be important?¡± ¡°No use arguing about it.¡± Dante pointed forward, ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go join those soldiers! They can help us with that dragon. He at least must answer for this!¡± ¡°Now we¡¯re talkin¡¯!¡± Silver gripped his katana handle. A heavy silence fell between them as the roar of a distant waterfall mingled with the crackle of crumbling walls of the ruined village. The air vibrated with the echoes of past agony and the promise of further danger. Finally, Silver broke the silence with a wry remark that contradicted the fear in his eye. ¡°Well,¡± he said, half-smiling, ¡°if Ezekiel is indeed our problem, hope he appreciates a challenge. Hate for ¡®em to think we¡¯re just another pair of hapless travelers.¡± Dante managed a brief smile of his own and shook his head, ¡°Almost there, Let¡¯s keep moving.¡± The sight of the devastated Meorbin village weighed heavily on Dante as they pressed on toward their ultimate destination. The monstrous beast responsible for the destruction lurked deep within the forest beyond the fishing lake next to the roaring river that fed it. Unearthly roars echoed through the trees across the lake. There was a small boat hitting the side of the shore. They decided it would be faster to cross than try to go around. As they ferried across, they felt apprehensive about the confrontation with such a creature that could easily make them meet their demise. After reaching the other side, Dante and Silver were taken aback by the sight of the warriors that gathered near a broken Furthian outpost within the burnt forest area. A whole mass of them, Chimerans of all shapes and sizes, hoping to be the ones to make a fortune. Attempting to join the ranks, an eagle warrior stepped forward, his voice steady yet laced with urgency. ¡°Halt! What are you doing here? This isn¡¯t some place for sightseein¡¯.¡± ¡°Oh, we ain¡¯t here for sightseein¡¯. We¡¯re from Artemis Roost. Heard about this flying Rezzo business. We¡¯re mercs. Just wanted to help out for the sake of the villages.¡± ¡°Hohum¡­ y¡¯all not the mercenaries needed for this battle.¡± The eagle hit his spear on the ground. Dante looked around, ¡°doesn¡¯t seem like any of these warriors will fare well against such a beast¡­¡± The eagle grunted, ¡°We come from the great village of Marse. The beast has set fires that scorched our homes. It can eat a Largo in a single bite. And tear apart any with the toughest of hides. There¡¯s a bounty on its head, so all these would-be warriors are throwing down their lives¡­ what say you?¡± A cheetah Vilazun warrior was nodding in agreement, ¡°The Marse elders sent word all over the land, so many warriors have come. You two don¡¯t look like you¡¯d hold a candle to ¡®em.¡± Dante exchanged a glance with Silver before responding. ¡°We¡¯ve been tracking this creature for a while now¡­ I wish to talk with it before you go and try to kill it.¡± His tone was low. ¡°Talk??? This beast is not in any way shape or form fit to talk. We cannot allow you to interfere. Now be gone!¡± Silver¡¯s eyes darkened with a mix of determination and wariness as he interjected, ¡°Good sir¡­ Anythin¡¯ more you can tell us about the beast?¡± One of the warriors came by, ¡°I saw it¡­ it¡¯s massive. Crimson scales, a burning mane of fire, it spews flames of emeralds. Spears, arrows, nothing can penetrate it. Ain¡¯t nothing like it that I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°So¡­ what do you even plan on doing?¡± Dante asked. ¡°Well¡­ uh we have a plan. See that?¡± The warrior pointed at some Largo warriors, they were carrying very large, sharp spear-like weapons. Like massive javelins. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re gonna throw those spears at ''em, while we all distract it.¡± ¡°Now begone with ya. Before the beast comes out of hiding and spares not a single hair upon your featherless heads!¡± Silver piped up, ¡°Don¡¯t y¡¯all know anything!? This here''s the great Sebooro!¡± he placed a paw on Dante¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He¡¯s come to help!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dante whispered harshly. ¡°Just play along¡­ ya wanna see ya dragon friend right?¡± ¡°Yeah but¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± ¡°Yeah yeah, just play along!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Dante announced. ¡°I am the great Sebooro. I have¡­ come back¡­ to help with this foul beast. Allow me to pass through!¡± A tense silence fell among them, punctuated only by the distant echo of a waterfall and the whispered crackle of dying embers from the scorched landscape. The Chimeran warriors whispered among each other. ¡°He does have the black wings¡­ and he¡¯s featherless¡­¡± ¡°And he looks like man¡­ just like the old legend says!¡± ¡°Still¡­ wouldn¡¯t he be a little more fancy?¡± ¡°Who cares about that, if he says he¡¯s Sebooro then he¡¯s Sebooro! Ain¡¯t no one able to claim that name.¡± ¡°Well?¡± Dante stamped his foot impatiently with his arms crossed. ¡°Oh¡ªuh. Lord Sebooro! Yes. Yes! Come this way, please.¡± The eagle sure changed his tune. His voice was stiff with forced reverence, but his body language couldn¡¯t hide the nerves rattling through him. He led them past rows of warriors, each one making final checks on their weapons and armor. Metal clanked against metal as swords slid from their scabbards. Some warriors tightened the straps on their breastplates, and others ran claws along their spear shafts, testing their grip. The warriors stopped what they were doing to stare at Dante as he passed by. He kept his steps steady, his face unreadable. Silver walked beside him, his tail twitching with restless energy. The wolf¡¯s ears twitched at every clang and murmur, his sharp eye scanning the warriors as they scanned him. ¡°Is that¡­ Sebooro?¡± the warriors whispered to each other. ¡°It is¡­ look at the black wings! It¡¯s just like Artemis said!¡± The cave was ahead ¨C there were low rumbling and roaring sounds that could be heard deep within. ¡°He sounds real mad¡­¡± Silver commented. The warriors followed the two as they approached the mouth of the cave. Dante turned around, ¡°Listen¡­ I must speak with this ¡®flying Rezzo¡¯, I think he¡¯s just scared. He¡¯s been chased by a horrible world-destroying creature...¡± The Chimerans were not pleased. ¡°We can¡¯t possibly let that monster live!¡± ¡°Yeah! He ate half my family!¡± ¡°And torched my house!¡± ¡°What about Kasha!? An entire village burned to the ground!¡± Dante looked around at their angered faces. They were looking for blood. But he couldn¡¯t possibly just let Ezekiel be killed¡­ he turned back to glance at the cave. Still rumbling and growling emanating from within. Then, he turned to Silver. There didn¡¯t seem to be much left of options. ¡°I can¡¯t kill Ezekiel¡­ there must be an explanation for his¡­ outrage. They¡¯re not going to just let him go¡­¡± he whispered. Then he looked up to the warriors, they were prepared and waiting for the word. There were at least 50 warriors, armed and dangerous. This was not going to be pretty. ¡°Ugh¡­ why did I get myself involved in this¡­ bah! Alright. Let¡¯s give the beast all we can!¡± I¡¯ll have to find a way of talking with him¡­ he thought as he led the warriors closer to the cave. Their collective breathing grew heavy with anticipation as they stood before the cave''s mouth, aware that their lives were about to be tested. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Silver''s anxiety increased significantly, and he voiced his apprehensions. ¡°I have a terrible feeling about this, Dante.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t turn back now. Look at what we¡¯ve done so far. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll work out¡­ somehow. Just stand behind me. I¡¯ll protect you. Okay?¡± ¡°Okay...¡± The mercenaries arrogantly stood with Dante. They all waited for someone to make a move, they looked at Dante, and he looked back at them, unsure of what he was supposed to do. He¡¯s never led a military operation before so really what kind of character would he play? With utmost confidence, the Furthian eagle warrior, his feathers ruffling in the heated air, stepped right up to the mouth of the cave and called out, ¡°Let our might be known! We shall show this beast the power of the sky!¡± His cry was full of pride, echoing off the stone walls. Not to be outdone, a Vilazun warrior also stepped next to the Furthian and snarled in reply, ¡°And let our speed be your undoing! No Rezzo beast can outrun us!¡± His words rang through the cavern. ¡°Archers. Ready your arrows!¡± ¡°Pole arms and Shielders! Ready!¡± ¡°Claws, ready!¡± ¡°Boulder throwers! Ready!¡± ¡°Javelins! READY!¡± In response to the readying shouts, the ground trembled beneath their feet. Suddenly, thunderous footsteps rolled toward them, and from the dark recesses of the cave emerged a colossal, crimson-scaled Rezzo, which did indeed resemble a dragon. Its body shimmered like burning embers, and a fiery mane cascaded down its neck in a blaze of molten light. The beast¡¯s eyes blazed with furious intensity as if it could scorch the very soul. Without warning, the dragon unleashed a deafening roar that silenced every boastful word. With terrifying speed, it lunged forward. Its massive claws, gleaming and merciless, struck the Furthian warrior. The proud fighter barely had time to let out a final, anguished screech before the dragon¡¯s savage grip crushed him, his cry cut short in a spray of blood and shattered armor. The dragon tossed the body aside in a messy clump that smeared next to the mercenaries. The Vilazun warrior, witnessing the brutal demise of his comrade, attempted to dart away with all the speed his agile form could muster. ¡°For honor!¡± he cried, voice trembling with a mix of fury and fear. But the dragon was relentless. With a swift, deadly swipe of its tail, the creature intercepted the fleeing warrior. In a single, crushing moment, the Vilazun¡¯s pride and speed were rendered futile as he was caught in the beast¡¯s vice-like grip, his final roar swallowed by the cavern¡¯s darkness. The warrior was devoured in a single bite and swallowed whole. The dragon took a moment to spit out the metal pieces that were stuck in its teeth. In the aftermath of the carnage, the cavern was left in a grim, oppressive silence. The shattered echoes of the warriors¡¯ last words mingled with the low, steady breathing of the dragon as it surveyed the devastation it had wrought. The scene was a brutal testament to the power of the creature. A crimson-scaled terror that spared nothing, its fiery mane blazing as a warning to all who would dare challenge it. ¡°FIRE!!!!¡± the warriors screamed, releasing a volley of arrows, boulders, logs, and spears. Then the Largo threw their massive javelins. The dragon just stood there as each object dashed against its scaly skin. Not even a scratch was left. Pieces splintered off. It¡¯s more like the attack just pissed it off, instead of doing any damage. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ITS SKIN IS LIKE METALS FROM HELL!¡± The warriors screamed, still throwing everything they had at the giant beast. ¡°HERE IT COMES!¡± They screamed as the dragon reared its head. Followed by a deafening roar, the sound blasted through the Chimerans like an elephant, a truck, and a space shuttle, all mixed in one ear-piercing concussive force. Followed up with a colossal spew of emerald flames. Dante grabbed Silver and launched into the sky to glide away. Meanwhile, the blast of emerald flame melted the mercenaries¡¯ shields, then it melted them and everything else. Bloodcurdling wails emanated as several of the Chimeran force were reduced to ashes. ¡°Stay here, Silver!¡± Dante screamed as he set him behind some rocks. ¡°I¡¯m going to try to get his attention before he melts the entire squad!¡± Silver stayed in refuge behind a cluster of rocks, his body trembled with fear and awe. Dante launched into the sky and landed in front of the monstrous creature. Everyone still alive couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, ¡°Sebooro!? What are you doing!? We can¡¯t possibly take that thing on!¡± ¡°Everyone! Cease fire!¡± He screamed, ¡°We do this my way! Got it!? Then maybe you¡¯ll LIVE!¡± Despite the dragon''s massive size and formidable fangs, Dante remained steadfast. ¡°Ezekiel! I have come. I was told to find you!¡± The dragon stopped its rage, if only for a moment, ¡°BLACK WINGED HORNLESS DEMONTIAN, YOU DARE COME ALONE TO FACE ME!? AFTER WHAT YOU HAVE DONE!?¡± ¡°Demontian? No¡­ I¡¯m not a Demontian...¡± ¡°LIAR!¡± It hissed. It slammed the ground before him. ¡°I was told to find you. That you could help me.¡± ¡°I WILL NOT HELP MY ENEMY¡± Ezekiel screeched as it charged towards Dante. Undeterred by the dragon''s aggression, Dante dodged the creature''s charge, proclaiming, ¡°No! Sophitia destroyed my world! I was told you could help me!¡± As he dodged, the Chimeran warriors backed away, waiting for the next command. The dragon then turned around and snapped its colossal jaws just before Dante¡¯s face. The concussive force causes him to misstep. Ezekiel took advantage of his falter, twisted its body, and slammed his tail upon him. The Chimera soldiers watched in dismay. Silver gasped. Dante rolled out of the way and waited for the dust to settle to see if the dragon noticed. Ezekiel didn¡¯t wait. He noticed that he was still surrounded by the warriors and did not like that. ¡°YOU ALIGNED YOURSELVES WITH THIS PATHETIC CREATURE!? YOU, TOO, SHALL DIE!¡± It roared as it charged after the Chimeran archers and paltry warriors. The Largo reacted by throwing more boulders at the dragon''s face. It turned to face them. Their eyes were wide as suddenly the dragon snaked through the broken-down trees, cutting the distance. It stood above one of the Largo warriors. He backed away slowly. ¡°No¡­ please¡­ I have a family!¡± he pleaded on his knees. ¡°Plea¡ª¡± but it was too late, he was beheaded by the teeth. The dragon spit out the Largo elephant¡¯s head and charged after another. Dante swooped in to grab the massive lizard¡¯s tail. Pulling him just in time before he bit off another warrior¡¯s head. He turned his head, and in a snarling motion, he swung his tail and threw Dante off and into a wall of the cavern. Pieces broke as part of the cave mouth caved in. It then focused back on the Chimeran army. A single swipe and several more of the mercenaries were dashed to pieces. Blood sprayed along the ground. Screams of the dying echoed through the land. Silver watched in horror. Unsure of what he could do. He never faced such a terrifying creature. It was even more terrifying than the forest guardian because this monster displayed extreme intelligence compared to normal monsters. Dante pushed himself up and shook off the bits of stone. He charged towards Ezekiel as it was ripping a Vilazun archer limb from limb. He screamed in agony until he stopped. ¡°I gotta do something!¡± Dante screamed as he forced himself in front of the massive beast. It roared and then spewed the emerald flame once again. Dante launched himself up and away, and then the beast smacked him with the back of its mighty claw. He went flying into the rock pile where Silver hid. ¡°Dante¡­ I don¡¯t think we¡¯re gonna win this one¡­¡± Silver said, shaking. Dante picked himself up, feeling rather dazed by the blows of the dragon. He charged towards him again before he could devour another group of Chimerans. ¡°Run you fools! RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!¡± Dante screamed. ¡°I will take him myself!¡± The Chimerans listened and made a run for it. But Ezekiel was not done with them. It spewed emerald fireballs at those who tried to run, melting them into the ground. ¡°EZEKIEL! STOP! WE ARE NOT ENEMIES!¡± Dante screamed. ¡°SOPHITIA IS OUR ENEMY. RIGHT!? And probably the Demonitians too! I just don¡¯t know what those are! Please, you must stop this and talk with me about it! I just want to understand what I am up against! Look. I¡¯m NOT FROM THIS WORLD! I was just a man once. And now I¡¯m here against my will. THANKS TO HER. And then your brother brought me here. He told me to find you!¡± Though skeptical, the dragon paused once more, considering Dante''s plea. Before it could make any decision, Silver''s unintended noise caught the beast''s attention, and it redirected its aggression toward him. Acting swiftly, Dante leaped in front of his friend, clenching the dragon''s massive jaws to prevent it from harming Silver. Dante¡¯s body screamed as he struggled against the titanic force of Ezekiel¡¯s fury. With immense strength, Dante fought to keep the beast¡¯s gaping maw pried open, his arms straining against scales that glowed like burning coals. Amid the chaos of slashing claws and searing breath, he caught sight of the amulet lodged deep within the dragon¡¯s throat, a single, fragile vulnerability in this monster¡¯s ferocity. ¡°Listen to me, Ezekiel!¡± Dante roared, his voice raw and desperate as he twisted the dragon¡¯s head with every ounce of his strength. The dragon¡¯s head jerked to the side, and the world seemed to tilt as Dante slammed it into the stony ground. ¡°I¡¯m not your enemy!¡± he pleaded between ragged breaths. ¡°My world was shattered by Sophitia, but her sister, Tyr, told me that you might understand. You must hear me!¡± Ezekiel¡¯s eyes still burning in infernos of rage, flared as the beast¡¯s roar shook the ground. ¡°Tyr!¡± the dragon spat, his guttural voice echoing with contempt and pain. ¡°You dare mention her name?¡± The word fell like a curse from his massive jaws. For a split second, the dragon¡¯s assault hesitated. ¡°And Sophitia,¡± he snarled, venom lacing his tone. ¡°The one who razed my world¡­¡± Dante dodged a crushing swipe of a claw that nearly flattened him against a rock, and pressed on. ¡°I beg you, Ezekiel! I know you¡¯re not a mindless killer. Listen! You and I have a lot in common! I know! But I also know that you have the answers I need. Let me help you, and then we can help us both!¡± As if in response, the dragon¡¯s thrashing momentarily slowed. But even in that pause, chaos reigned around them. Silver, who had been circling to avoid the worst of the carnage, found himself perilously close to Ezekiel¡¯s snapping jaws. With a flash of movement, a tail swept toward him, and Dante, sensing imminent danger, leaped aside. In a swift motion, he hurled himself between Silver and the beast, intercepting a brutal strike that would have surely ended Silver¡¯s life. Silver tumbled backward, his eye wide with shock as he narrowly escaped the crushing force. ¡°Dante, that thing¡¯s gonna kill me, tell it to stop attacking me!¡± Silver barked, voice trembling with indignation as he scrambled up, wiping away streaks of blood and ash from his face. ¡°I¡¯m trying!¡± Dante grunted, straining to hold the tail from coming any closer, his own body ashen as his armor caught fire. He threw the tail aside and placed himself in front of Ezekiel, ¡°This is our only chance. I need you to stop and help me!!¡± His words rang out, charged with the hope of desperation. For one interminable moment, the dragon paused. It seemed to waver between fury and contemplation. The area around the cavern trembled with the force of his suppressed rage and the truth of Dante¡¯s plea. The beast¡¯s massive wings beat the air with a sound like distant thunder as he shifted his stance, the very ground beneath them buckling under his might. Then, with a snarl that shook the ground, Ezekiel lunged again. Dante barely managed to dodge as a sudden surge of burning breath seared the space where he had just stood. His body was battered, his arms trembling from the effort of keeping the creature from killing anyone else. Still, his determination did not waver. Each time Ezekiel¡¯s onslaught threatened to tear them apart, Dante dove in to shield Silver, leaving his own body exposed to the full wrath of the beast. ¡°Enough!¡± Dante cried out as he braced himself against another ferocious strike. ¡°I know you are in pain, Ezekiel! I know that our worlds were destroyed, but we have a common enemy!¡± His voice filled with empathy. ¡°Do not let your rage blind you to the truth, there is a way to end this cycle of destruction!¡± The words hung in the air like a fragile plea amid the storm of violence. To the survivor¡¯s astonishment, the dragon¡¯s fury simmered down. His breath came in ragged huffs, steam curling from his nostrils as something in his expression shifted. Then he coughed¡ªa wet, hacking sound that turned into a retch. His entire frame trembled, muscles spasming as he choked up something thick and slimy. With a squelch, the amulet spilled from his mouth, coated in a film of saliva, bile, and¡­ sand? The instant it hit the ground, his body convulsed. Something within his body cracked like splitting wood. His massive frame lurched, scales rippling wildly as they caved inward. The wings shrank, folding into his back with a grotesque crunch. Flesh squirmed like something alive beneath the surface, reshaping itself as his towering form collapsed inward. His claws retracted with a slow, grinding scrape, his snout shortening, teeth realigning with pops and snaps. Sparkling sand now pouring from his eyes, mouth, and nose. A tail remained, albeit shorter than before, twitching behind him as he staggered upright, his transformation complete. No longer a beast, but something in between. His body was still draped in dark, crimson scales, ridged along his arms and torso, but humanoid in shape. Horns curled from his skull, framing wild, flowing red hair. His ears, elongated and sharp, flicked slightly as if adjusting to his new form. His ruby eyes opened, still smoldering with ancient intensity, and settled on them with a pulsation that could crush any that approached. A jagged scar ran down his face and chest, cutting through the hardened scales like a permanent mark of something long endured. He exhaled, shoulders rising and falling as the remnants of his monstrous form finally settled, leaving behind only the being they now faced. ¡°Ezekiel?¡± Dante asked cautiously. The dragon man leaned down, picked up his amulet, and put it over his head. The emerald glowed faintly as he bowed his head, ¡°I am Ezekiel,¡± the transformed creature introduced himself, his voice resonating with a blend of ancient wisdom and sorrow. Dante looked over to Silver and waved him over, ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ he seems¡­ to be okay? I don¡¯t really know what is going on but¡­ it¡¯s over.¡± He looked around the battlefield, there were only a few Chimerans left from the 50 that started. They struggled to make their appearance they may have been in shock, but they examined their dead to see if any survived. They also looked for any kind of weapon to defend themselves in case the dragon creature decided to attack again. Furthermore, they weren¡¯t sure what they should do so they kept their distance and let Dante handle the situation. Ezekiel looked on, unsure what he could say. Then looks at the man who stopped his rage. ¡°Oh¡­ sorry. I¡¯m Dante.¡± He said with his hand held out. Ezekiel looked at his hand, a custom he was not familiar with. Dante pulled it back, awkwardly. Silver staggered towards them, paw on his katana handle, prepared to attack, but he was too out of breath to do anything, ¡°Huff, puff, huff, that¡­ what¡­ what was that!? We almost DIED Dante. How can ya be so calm!? This thing¡­ it killed just about all of them! And y¡¯all just having a conversation!?¡± Dante glanced at Silver, he understood the stakes, he put a hand out to tell him to be calm and looked into Ezekiel¡¯s ruby eyes. He could tell that they were not the eyes of someone evil or hateful. They were eyes of fear. ¡°You¡¯re afraid. Aren¡¯t you? Of her¡­ that¡¯s why you ran. That¡¯s why you struck back. Like a cornered animal, you only fought back because¡­ of Fear¡­ isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That is correct, one with the blackened wings. You said you are not my enemy. Yet you look like them. I must ask, are you modulated?¡± ¡°Correct, I am not your enemy¡­ and yes¡­ I am modulated, but I didn¡¯t ask for it¡­ Tyr just¡­ did it.¡± ¡°Tyr¡­ Strange action on her part. But not something I would put past her.¡± Silver stood baffled, ¡°You can understand this thing!?¡± Dante shrugs, ¡°Super polyglot¡­ I can understand all languages.¡± ¡°Wha¡­ what are you guys?¡± Silver couldn¡¯t believe his eye. Ezekiel stood tall and crossed his arms, ¡°I am the last of my kind, the first beings ever made in the material realm, I am of the Alphins.¡± Chapter 14: Intruders of Alpha Silver sat and scowled. He was quite angry about Ezekiel¡¯s murderous rampage and felt like no one cared. It was all about Ezekiel like he was the most important thing in the world. As they babbled on about what happened between them, he finally stood and interrupted, ¡°He does know that he¡¯s a murderer. Right? Has he said anythin¡¯ ¡®bout that? Dante gave him a knowing glance, and then back to the dragon-man, ¡°Ezekiel¡­ I know you were afraid of Sophitia and had a lot of power coursing through you. But you did kill a lot of the Chimeran people because of that. Did they attack you or something and you retaliated?¡± Ezekiel''s eyes glowed with embers of torment and regret. Overwhelmed by memories of his fear and power-induced slaughter, the grisly feasts where he had devoured hundreds of Chimerans without mercy. He slowly sank onto a weathered stone. His rough and remorseful voice trembled as he began, "All of the faces of those I destroyed. Every Chimeran I consumed, every life I snuffed out in that haze of madness, it will haunt me forever. I lost control of all my actions when I came to this world. I cannot possibly ask for forgiveness. I have made an enemy of myself to you all this day.¡± Dante leaned forward, "Are you trying to apologize? I don¡¯t think you can say sorry enough for the crimes you committed. Silver, what do you think¡­ what is the punishment for murder, especially for this level?¡± ¡°Eh¡­ eye for an eye is law¡­ There¡¯s also that bounty. Can sure get a lot to drink for that¡­¡± Silver had a greedy eye. ¡°Alright well, I don¡¯t think killing him will help us here. Remember¡­ ultra-powerful Goddess trying to kill us all? I need him alive to help me figure things out.¡± ¡°Ah, right. Well. The only thing I can think of is a royal pardon but¨C¡± ¡°So, Queen Artemis just needs to pardon him? That settles it then! We¡¯ll see Artemis and get this all sorted. Sound good, Ezekiel?¡± Ezekiel felt so ashamed for what he had done, he hung his head. ¡°I suppose for starters, I will attempt to redeem myself by helping you.¡± Dante nodded with agreement, ¡°Alright, so do you remember anything before this whole¡­ massacre?¡± His eyes darkened with painful recollection as he confessed, "Yes¡­ I recall, something happening. It caused me to be enslaved to a fury I could not control. I felt that everything was my enemy. So much power coursed through my body, I became Massa, my larger form that you have witnessed. Oh woe, I still taste their blood and hear the echoes of their final cries. I know that apologies are empty against such acts and that no words can remove this burden.¡± ¡°So what do we do? Sophitia is still out there. She destroyed my world. She destroyed yours too? We have the same power but she far outclasses me in every way so what is she? You said I looked like them, the Demontians, what are they?¡± ¡°I am compelled to share my story, even if it damns me further. My story should answer all questions you may have and perhaps give us the next best move." His voice wavered, and for a moment, a piece of glittering sand betrayed his otherwise steely fa?ade. Dante assumed it was this being''s version of a tear. Turning his gaze away from Dante, he continued in a hushed, anguished tone, "I must ask. Have they followed you? Tyr¡­ Sophitia? And the smaller one, Sylvaya? I know them, especially Sophitia at a very deep and personal level but they are dreadful, every one of them." "I don''t know. We got separated when I touched your amulet and¡­ somehow summoned you. I met your brother and he¨C¡± Ezekiel''s fiery eyes widened and he was happy for a moment, "Ozma!? He lives!? Did you meet him? How is he? Is he well!? Oh happy day, I am not the last one of my kind after all!" "Uh. If that''s his name, he seemed a bit¡­ odd. Nothing at all like you. I couldn¡¯t even see him when I met him. He¡¯s in the Flow of Time now. Though I have no idea how I got there or go back to it." "Flow of Time¡­ yes. Yes, that makes sense. Oh, pardon my interruption, continue winged one of modulation." "Oh uh, my name is Dante. Anyway, I touched the amulet. An explosion happened and sent Sophitia who knows where. Then I met your brother, and he sent me here and told me to find you. Tyr told me to find you too as you could help me." "Tyr, she is¡­ enigmatic. I recall something happening, a deep and burning sensation coursing through my entire body. It was not like our Elemental resurrection. So that must have been you. Yes. I do recall. I do not ask forgiveness, for I know I do not deserve it, but I must tell you my story if you are to understand this madness." His eyes motioned briefly toward Silver, whose expression remained inscrutable, a mix of wariness and an inability to comprehend Alphin''s tongue. "But first," Ezekiel pleaded, barely above a whisper, "Let us find refuge. My mind is not yet strong enough to show you my story." ¡°Show?¡± Dante asked. ¡°Yes, all will make sense in time. Please.¡± He said, standing to his feet. They were about to start walking when one of the Chimeran mercenaries quickly approached. ¡°Lord Sebooro! Please, wait master!¡± A Ferenzial mercenary called out. ¡°Uh, yes?¡± he replied, trying to shake off the fact that he was pretending to be someone else. ¡°Lord Sebooro, what of the dragon? Where did it go!?¡± ¡°Oh. Uh.¡± He looked around, They didn¡¯t see what happened. They must have been in some serious shock. He thought, I¡¯ll just make something up I suppose. ¡°The dragon has been slain! Yes. He turned into dust after the final blow was made. See here?¡± He pointed to the glittering sound spread about, ¡°Yep, you can all rest easy now!¡± The mercenary looked on and saw Ezekiel standing with them. Dante, thinking quickly, ¡°Ah, yes this, uh, Rezzo, performed the finishing blow. All hail Ezekiel! The Dragon Slayer! Now, you should probably gather all that have been injured and carry them to the next closest town.¡± The Ferenzial looked around, ¡°There aren¡¯t many survivors. There is a small troop of us that were able to hide. But alas, We must make haste to the elders and let them know the good news!¡± ¡°Ah, yes, please do so. We¡¯ll catch up. We still have some things to figure out.¡± ¡°Aye, yes milord, thank you, Lord Sebooro, for your valiant efforts. And please, do not feel too bad for the outcome. We couldn¡¯t have done this without you and¡­ Ezekiel, the Dragon Slayer!¡± The Ferenzial and several of the surviving troops departed from the burnt woods. Silver, standing silently nearby, could only watch in bewilderment. Ezekiel finally noticed that the ninja wolf could not understand him. "Dante, forgive me, I should have mentioned this earlier, I can teach him the Alphin tongue, he may find solace in understanding. He just needs to stay still and calm¡­" Dante nodded. "Alright, listen, Silver. Ezekiel here says he can teach you the Alphin language, it might sound like a bunch of mystical mumbo jumbo at first. Maybe that will help you ." He offered Silver a gentle smile to ease any skepticism. Silver scratched his head. "I don¡¯t know Dante¡­ I¡¯m still a bit on the fence with all this. Sure, we found ya friend but¡­ this is just too much.¡± ¡°One second Ezekiel, I need to talk to my friend here.¡± ¡°I shall wait aside.¡± Dante pulled Silver away, ¡°Look¡­ I know it doesn¡¯t make a lot of sense, but Ezekiel is not a mindless killer. He was afraid and there was too much power coursing through him. I think part of that could have been from me when I touched the amulet but I can¡¯t be quite sure.¡± He said, trying to think of some kind of analogy, ¡°Let¡¯s see, imagine an animal cornered in fear. An. Extremely. Powerful. Animal. He¡¯s not a bad guy though, just lost and confused. He¡¯s going to tell us his story but we need to find a calm and quiet place to go. I just want to make sure you can hear what he says. Why not hear him out before we condemn him, yeah? Trust me, I don¡¯t quite trust him either but he¡¯s the only one that knows anything about the person that did this to me, so I at least want to hear him out. Okay? Can we just agree on that?¡± ¡°Shucks, well if you put it that way. I s¡¯pose I¡¯ll give it time¡­ Sure, what the hell.¡± Silver said graciously. ¡°Thank you! Ok, Ezekiel. Silver is ready.¡± Ezekiel inclined his head, "Silver," he began, "with this ancient touch upon your mind, I shall bestow upon you the language of my people, the Alphins. Let the wisdom of time embrace your soul, and you will hear the music of the cosmos." His calm demeanor radiated a soothing aura that eased the tension. ¡°Was that some kind of incantation?¡± Dante asked. ¡°Eh, I suppose.¡± Ezekiel smiled with a sharp tooth sticking out. ¡°Alright, Silver, just hold still and stay calm. He¡¯s going to touch your head.¡± Silver winced and his eye widened as the ancient being gently laid a massive, scaled claw upon his head. "Well, I''ll be¡­ feels like I got a story playin'' in me head," he drawled, trying to keep the amazement from turning into outright alarm. Dante watched the exchange with a quiet nod. "There you go, Silver. Just let him work his magic," he said, his tone mellow yet encouraging. After a few moments of silent communion, a gentle transmission of words and thoughts that transcended ordinary speech, Silver''s eyes cleared. He blinked slowly, a new understanding dawning on him. "Do you understand me now, Silver?" Ezekiel asked cautiously. ¡°Aye, yes¡­¡± he nodded. ¡°Great. I am the one known as Ezekiel, one of the last of my kind, the Alphins.¡± ¡°Aye¡­ Silver¡¯s me name. Treasure huntin¡¯s me game.¡± Ezekiel bowed, "It is settled th¨C¡± He stopped and looked around at the bodies and pieces strewn about. ¡°Dear Silver. What is your custom of the dead? When an Alphin dies, they turn to sand so I did not think about this until now.¡± ¡°A warrior¡¯s burial. Burn to ashes.¡± ¡°Well... Ezekiel. Shall we?¡± Dante said, holding his hand out. ¡°Indeed.¡± The dragon man said as he began to pick up the bodies that were not melted to the ground and set them next to each other. The ones in pieces he tried to find where the rest of them ended up. A while later, the mercenaries were lined up. Ezekiel took in a deep breath, then, blew emerald flames upon the corpses. Once the flames consumed the bodies, he took a step back to contemplate his actions and hung his head in remorse. He then turned to Dante and Silver, ¡°We need to find a place of solace. My mind is still flaring from before and I cannot explain my story with mere words." "Well now," he said slowly, "There''s a den nearby, not far from here. I use it for me naps n'' purposes." Dante grinned, his voice light as he replied, "Sounds like a plan, my friend. Let''s get some shelter, and then we can unravel these mysteries." Ezekiel''s voice murmured, "Indeed. Let us retreat to this haven." The three trudged through the wasteland of blackened trees and scorched earth, the scent of ash and smoldering wood clinging to the air. Each step crunched over brittle remains, the once-thriving forest now reduced to a skeletal graveyard. Time stretched as they pressed forward, the charred desolation seeming endless. But slowly, the world began to change. ¡°I s¡¯pose askin¡¯ ¡®bout the amulet¡­¡± ¡°Yeah. Not happening.¡± Dante laughed. ¡°I figure¡­¡± he laughed too. The scent of fire faded, replaced by the crisp, earthy aroma of fresh greenery. The ground softened beneath their feet, no longer covered in soot but in moss and fallen leaves. Sparse patches of green thickened into dense foliage, and soon, towering trees loomed overhead, their canopies whispering in the breeze. Birds called in the distance, the first true signs of life since they¡¯d left the forest of ashes. "In here''s me den. C''mon, follow me." The old coot excitedly waved his paw for them to follow. Silver¡¯s den was well camouflaged despite being a dilapidated old hideaway. At first glance, it appeared dreary and abandoned. Then he opened a hidden door and led them inside. Dust clung to every surface, and the low light revealed creaking wooden beams and faded tapestries long since forgotten. But with a bit of effort, Silver quickly spruced the place up. He swept away the dust and rearranged a rickety chair and a small, well-worn bed until the den exuded a rough, comforting charm. Off to one side, an alcove held an array of ninja weapons, tricks of Silver''s trade. His eyes lit up when he discovered his prized climbing claws neatly tucked away. "There they are!" Silver exclaimed, holding the gleaming claws close to his chest as if reunited with old friends. Soon after, Silver lit a roaring fire in a battered hearth, its flames dancing shadows along the walls. They settled in a rough circle around the fire. For a moment, the only sound was the steady crackle of burning wood and the low murmur of the sunsetting world outside. Finally, Ezekiel spoke again, his voice low. "Let us rest now, and when the time comes, I will reveal the tale of my fall." Dante offered a small smile, "We''re with you, Ezekiel. We''ll take this one step at a time." Silver grinned, his eyes reflecting both relief and a spark of mischief. "Well, I sure am glad to be out of that chaos for a spell. Let''s get some rest and maybe a hot meal." And so, the three settled into the modest comfort of Silver''s den, each of them silently preparing for the long night ahead in which the past and future would collide. They did not know what to expect. As Ezekiel said he was going to show them his story. They sat in quiet retrospect. As time passed, and they regained some strength, he unveiled his unique ability to share glimpses of the past. He can bring the mental psyche within his mind to relive his memories. Gathered in a circle, he focused his energy, enabling them to witness the memories buried within his mind. The Alphin closed his eyes. A quiet intensity filled the space as a subtle, resonating energy began to pulse from within the mysterious creature. Dante and Silver felt a deep, tangible vibration that seemed to bind them together in anticipation. Dante broke the silence, his voice soft but steady. "You''re about to share your story, right? I can feel something stirring in the air." Ezekiel''s eyes remained closed as he spoke, his tone measured and thoughtful. "Indeed. There is much I must show, I must caution you, that my past is burdensome. I have done terrible things that I do not deserve forgiveness for." Silver shifted in his seat, his gaze fixed on the flames. "I may not get all that highfalutin'' talk, but I know a thing or two about hard times. I''ve been in tight spots, and sometimes, you gotta face your demons head-on. So¡­ what exactly are you tryna say?" Ezekiel opened his eyes slowly, meeting Dante''s steady gaze and Silver''s guarded yet sincere look. The resonating energy from the Alphin pulsed a little stronger, as if in agreement with their resolve. For a long moment, silence fell over them again. The fire''s glow softened their hardened faces. The den faded away and Dante could feel that he was now alone in a strange crystalline room. Luminous, kaleidoscopic, and not a place he has ever been. "Hello!?" He called out. "Do not fret, my friend, it is I, Ezekiel. You are within the recess of my mind. For I am about to show you my story." "Oh¡­ wow, this is trippy." Dante couldn''t move, he could only see. "Yes, it will feel like this for the entirety of the vision. But know that it is only a memory. You are completely safe from harm. But you may feel my pain and anguish as if it were your own." This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. "Oh dear¡­ okay. I''m ready. How about you Silver?" No response¡­ "I sense that he is nearby, but I cannot tell if he can see this memory. Silver, do you hear me?" No response from the Ferenzial. "Well, I''m sure he''s fine. Probably taking a nap, smoking his pipe, eating, or a mix of all 3. I¡¯ll catch him up since he wouldn¡¯t understand any of this anyway, I don¡¯t think." Meanwhile, Silver stood, he saw his friends focused in some strange mental state that he did not understand. So he decided to find more food, load his pipe, and take it easy. He''ll stay there in case they happen to wake up. Back in Ezekiel''s mind, "Are you prepared, Dante?" "Yeah. Let''s do this!" "Thank you." As though entering a dream, the crystalline room warped and went dark. Soon he woke and found himself immersed in the perspective of a child, his senses overwhelmed by the vividness of the scene unfolding before him. He was in a spacious, sunlit chamber adorned with intricate tapestries depicting scenes of valor and harmony, Alphin heroism, and honor. The air was rich with the scent of blooming flora, and the gentle hum of distant melodies filled the atmosphere. In small clawed hands, he held a set of what he assumed were toys. They were delicate, crystalline figurines that shimmered with an inner light, each one representing a different aspect of the Alphin culture. As he played, a towering Alphin burst into a doorway; a majestic figure with scales that glistened like polished gemstones. It had wild eyes of excitement. In its large claws, it cradled a strange capsule, a large translucent container pulsating with a soft, ethereal glow. He felt himself excitedly jumping up and down trying to get a view of the capsule. The large Alphin examined it. "What is it, Sir Grec?" the child inquired. "Not sure," Answered Grec. "I was inspecting the abandoned mine for any Xero remnants and found this strange object. I came back to get my tools to see if I could open it as I noticed there was something inside moving around!" He gently set the capsule on the floor. Grec darted to another room and came back with an unfamiliar object in his claw. He tapped at the capsule, trying to find some kind of crack or opening that he could pry it with. However, the capsule was completely closed. He carefully moved it around to refrain from damaging the contents inside. Until eventually the object opened with a hiss, not of his doing. A young girl, looking the same age as child Ezekiel, with long black hair and ram horns fell out of the capsule, but Grec''s reflexes reacted quickly and caught her before she hit the floor. He laid her down gently. She was a rather strange-looking girl, the ram horns horns, her skin was a soft hue reminiscent of twilight. She was wrapped in a bluish robe and on her dainty wrist was a bracelet with strange lettering. Young Ezekiel gazed upon Sophitia with a mixture of astonishment and confusion. "Who and what is she?" he asked, his voice tinged with wonder. "Well now, let''s see, she has a bracelet. Sophitia. Lina. Solversa." Grec nodded, "That must be her name." The 2 Alphins gave her some space, she wasn''t breathing from what Grec could tell. "I wonder if she''s alive?" He touched her rigid horns, ¡°Her horns are hard like ours. She is not of Alpha¡­¡± Sophitia began to stir and made a slight groaning noise. Then her crystal eyes opened. She looked around at the two Alphins staring curiously at her. Then she smiled. She wasn''t startled at all by their appearance. As though she knew they meant her no harm. "Uh, hello, little thing. Can you understand me?" Grec asked the girl, hoping she would understand him. "Yes," Sophitia answered. Ezekiel, his spirit swelling with an emotion he couldn''t quite name, knelt before her. "You are... different," he said softly. Sophitia extended her hand, her touch gentle yet firm. "Different, perhaps," she replied. The memory paused, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, hold on. That''s Sophitia!? She''s nothing but a child!" Dante exclaimed. "Indeed, I met Sophitia as a child. Patience, immerse in my story, and you will come to understand." "Right, sorry, continue!" "Well, I''ll be. What kind of creature are you exactly?" Grec asked. "I¡­ don''t know," Sophitia replied. "I do not have any memory. Not even my name." Young Ezekiel pointed to her bracelet, "Looks like your name is Sophitia." The young girl glanced at her bracelet, she stared at it for a moment to regain a semblance of a memory. "I can''t remember. I am sorry. I don''t know where I came from or why I am here." "You sure are intelligent for someone so young. I''d better inform the Grand Elder of this. You''d like him, he''s real nice." Grec insisted. "We get to see Dad!" Young Ezekiel said excitedly. "Yes, yes, we can do that. Just don''t bother your father too much there, Zekey." "Maybe Ozzie will be there!?" Ezekiel is still ever so excited. "Maybe! C''mon, let''s go. You kids hold my claws, and we''ll be there in seconds." The two children grabbed hold of Grec''s claws and in moments there was a flash and the entire scene changed. After the blink, Ezekiel finds himself in a castle room. The floors, paved with enormous, faceted diamonds, refracted ambient light into prismatic bursts that mimicked the flash of a storm''s bolt. Each step on the crystalline surface sent ripples of shimmering brilliance along timeless corridors. ¡°Welcome to the Castle of Sky, Sophitia.¡± Grec announced. ¡°it¡¯s quite the immaculate place but you¡¯ll get used to it. If you want.¡± He said with a grin. She wandered through the halls, her gaze drifting over the walls as if searching for a memory just out of reach. There was no fear in her eyes, no hesitation¡ªonly the quiet certainty of someone who had been here before, even though she knew she hadn¡¯t. ¡°Sophie¡­ is this a place you¡¯ve been before?¡± ¡°No¡­ it''s a beautiful place. I was wondering if it was familiar. But it''s not¡­¡± The walls were etched with complex designs and patterns that resembled the jagged strikes of lightning frozen in time. They were intertwined with delicate, flowing motifs that echoed the ceaseless movement of the wind. Glowing gemstones were embedded in the walls at intervals, their colors shifting with the ambient energy, from stormy blues to brilliant silver flashes, lending the space an otherworldly luminescence. Long hallways opened into vast chambers, where the air pulsed with a charge of pure energy. In one room, an expansive library housed rows upon rows of ancient tomes, their pages softly illuminated by a light that emanated from the very atmosphere. In another, relics of forgotten eras floated in midair, suspended by forces as invisible and unpredictable as the wind itself. Every surface of the Castle vibrated with the power of its elemental theme. Here, the echo of distant thunder was never far away, and gentle breezes stirred the crystalline dust that blanketed every corner. It was a place where science and magic intertwined¡ªa sanctuary sculpted by the raw energy of lightning and the ceaseless breath of the wind. As Grec and the kids passed through the halls, a small voice could be heard excitedly bouncing through the hallways. A stout Alphin child with fiery blue hair came bounding over to them, "Zekey! Your back! How was your-" The boy glanced over to Sophitia, who was standing beside Grec. "Who is that!?" Grec leaned down to the Alphin boy, "Ozzie, it is so good to see you. Meet Sophitia. I found her alone in some kind of capsule and thought it''s best to bring her to your father." "Oh¡­ I see¡­ okay." Ozzie excitedly pulled at Ezekiel''s claw, "C''mon Zekey, let''s go play!" Ezekiel looked up at Grec and nodded off in approval. "Can Sophie come too?" "Sure, I can report this to the Grand Elder. Have fun kids, why don''t you show her around?" Grec waved them off and made his way to the throne room. Ezekiel grabbed Sophitia''s dainty hand and gently pulled her along, "C''mon Sophie, you gotta see this!" He led her into the room with the strange floating relics. They gazed in awe at the objects. "Zekey, so how was your training? Do you think you''ll ever be an Elemental like Sir Grec?" Ozma inquired. "I hope so! But¡­ he''s pretty powerful, so I don''t know." Ezekiel replied happily. Sophitia looked on in silence and then became curious, "What is an Elemental?" "Oh, uh, Zekey?" "An Elemental is an Alphin who has come of age that has undergone the Trial of the Elements and has gained supreme power granted by the Essences to become a Protector of the Material Realm." Ezekiel recited. Sophitia looked on quite impressed but unsure what more to say, "Oh. I see." Ozma then went on and on about his training with Fetzia and her ability to manipulate time. The dream-like state faded away and seemed to fast-forward. Dante could see Ezekiel''s life pass by as the children grew. Ezekiel, Ozma, and Sophitia became inseparable. Ezekiel continued his training under Sir Grec while Ozma trained with Fetzia. Ozma and Ezekiel became stronger every day. Sophitia never did regain her memory. So she just lived amongst the Alphins. Content and accepted by them all. Eventually, the kids become teenagers. No longer did they play with toys or tell spooky stories. They spent many a day at the Castle of Sky together. Everything seemed to be going great. Sophitia was becoming a beautiful young mysterious woman. Ezekiel, a strong Alphin, and his brother, Ozma, also quite dashing himself. The day had finally come when the Alphin brothers reached the age necessary to undertake the Trial of the Elements to become full-fledged Elementals. The dream state stopped fast-forwarding, indicating that something important was about to happen. "This is the day that changed everything between the 3 of us," Ezekiel explained as the dream state moved forward. Following in Grec¡¯s footsteps, Ezekiel took on the role of a mine inspector, frequently searching for the rare material known as Xero. Once prized for jewel crafting, Xero had long since run dry, but every so often, they scoured the mines in hopes of uncovering any remaining traces¡ªso far, to no avail. With the Trial of the Elements approaching, Ezekiel, Ozma, and Sophitia decided to visit Vogoya, Grec¡¯s hometown before their training intensified. Along the way, they would stop by the abandoned mine for one last inspection, as ordered. The mine lay in wait, everything seemed to be peaceful and serene. However, before turning a corner, they caught sight of three demonic beings lurking within the entrance. The 3 dropped to the ground and pulled themselves behind the corner of a dilapidated building. The tallest of the three, with long horns and a massive sword similar to the one Sophitia had used to stab Dante, seemed to be looking for something or someone. Then, it spoke, "Project S.L.S. is somewhere on this planet. Boccos, Phobos, I want a full report of your findings!" declared the sword-wielding fiend. Boccos, with horns on the sides of his head and no visible weapon, spoke in a mechanical tone, "There are no visible signs of the target. However, the signal is quite strong in this vicinity according to the readings from the Celestia." The teens looked at each other, confused, but Sophitia''s eyes were wide with dismay. "And what is the status of the sealant?" The long-horned creature added. "The sealant appears to be fading, we will need to find a replacement to prevent the viral from breaking free." "Bah¡­ how about you Phobos, any luck?" Phobos, with ox-like horns jutting forward and wielding a sinister scythe, rashly replied, "Well, it wasn''t in that pitiful little village¡­ so I torched it¡­ No more places for the rat to hide! Heheheheh!" Ezekiel and Oma''s eyes widened, "Did he just say he torched the village?!" Tears were hanging in Sophitia''s eyes, "I¡­" Ezekiel grabbed her shoulder with his claw, "Sophie, are they familiar to you? Don''t worry. I will protect you. Always!" He assured her. Dante could feel that Ezekiel''s mind filled with soft thoughts of her. It was obvious; he was in love with her. The leader snarled, "You useless twit! You were supposed to remain inconspicuous! Baphomet will surely have our heads!" Phobos chuckled to himself, "I''m sure he''d understand my methods, Xiphos, you are too uptight. Loosen up." "There are a large amount of the lower lifeforms en route from the dense population area." Boccos interrupted. Xiphos sneered at Phobos, "Idiot. Let us disperse for now and reconvene later." And with that, the demonic creatures broke off into the densely forested area and disappeared from view The kids waited a few minutes to ensure the monstrous creatures didn''t return. Ezekiel then commanded "C''mon! Let''s go to Vogoya and see what happened." Ozma nodded, doubt filling his mind. Sophitia nodded too but was trembling in fear. Ezekiel embraced her, assuring everything would be okay. Quickly, the three made their way to Vogoya, they discovered that their most loved place on Alpha had been reduced to ashes admitted by the very creatures they had encountered at the mine. Ozma let out a piercing scream upon seeing Fetzia''s bracelets lying in a pile of smoldering ruins. He picked up the bracelets and discovered that they were broken. He let out another cry as he held them close. Sophitia attempted to console him and apologize. But he pushed her away. "This is all because of you!" "Oz! That''s not fair, we don''t know that!" Ezekiel protected her. "How can you deny it, Zeke!? You saw them! They look like her! They''re looking for something called Project S.L.S. Gee, what do we have here? A bracelet with the initials, S.L.S! Sophitia! Why did you come here!?" Ezekiel stood between them, Ozma''s eyes wild with fury. Sophitia''s eyes were saddened but shed no tears. "Ozma! Stop! Those monsters could still be nearby and-" "I DON''T CARE!" Ozma bellowed sparkling sand flowing from his furious eyes. He then launched into the sky and flew away toward the castle. Overwhelmed by the burden of the accusations, Sophitia fell to the ground. Ezekiel offered her solace. She wrapped her arms around him, hugging him tightly. "You promise you''ll never leave my side?" Ezekiel excitedly proclaimed," I will never leave you!" He continued to embrace her. "I will fight for you to the end of my life. I will forever be your knight." Sophitia smiled. She knew how he felt about her. But their little love was soon enough interrupted. The scythe-wielding villain appeared behind them. "Well, well, well¡­ I had a feeling the rat would return to her hole! Come Sophitia, Baphomet has a new idea he''s just dying to try out with you!" Phobos sneered. Just then the leader, Xiphos, appeared on the other side, "I must admit Phobos, you''ve redeemed yourself! Now come, Sophitia, time to go!" Ezekiel stood tall in front of Sophitia. "Oh, look at this whelp, are you going to save your little friend?" Phobos laughed hoarsely. Boccos then appeared on the other side of them. Ezekiel and Sophitia were surrounded. But he came with a warning, "Sir. Several entities approach. We will soon be under attack." Xiphos sneered, "Come, Sophitia, you don''t belong here. You belong to us!" "No!" Ezekiel screeched as he poised himself. Phobos approached with his scythe pointed to Ezekiel''s throat. "Listen, kid, you are vastly outnumbered and overpowered, don''t try anything!" Ezekiel burst forward and struck Phobos squarely in the jaw. His powerful blow though simply bounced off of the creature''s face. The monster counterattacked with his scythe, slicing down Ezekiel''s face, neck, and chest. Sparkly sand spewed from the gash and the blow forced him to the ground. Phobos swiftly followed up with the blade pressed against the back of his neck. He knelt to the brink of destruction and prepared himself to be beheaded. Time seemed to slow down, he watched as Sophitia was pulled away by Xiphos'' forceful grip. She reached out her hand to Ezekiel. His promise fell apart before his eyes. He hung his head in shame, forced his eyes closed, and waited for the scythe to fall. But it never did. The sounds of blades clanging and fists clashing against otherworldly skin could be heard. Ezekiel quickly opened his eyes and looked up. Grec stopped the blade and clawed Phobos in the face and smashed the demon''s chest with an open palm. The blow burst the creature away causing him to drop his scythe and roll in the ash. Grec then warped himself to Xiphos, with a triple kick to the head, the long-horned demon sprawled in another direction. Grec warped again and threw Boccos into some still-burning rubble with a clash. Finally, he warped to Sophitia and helped her up to her feet. "You kids alright?!" He asked with concern in his eyes. "Sir Grec! You''re safe!" "Of course, why wouldn''t I be? I just wish I got here sooner¡­ but no matter. We''re here now!" The demon creatures picked themselves up and surrounded the three with sneering and snarling. "How dare you touch one such as thee!" Phobos glared. "I ought to have your head!" Grec readied himself. As did Ezekiel. "No, Zekey, now you must run. I will protect you from here. Others are coming to my aid so worry not! Now go. Run to the castle!" "But Sir Grec, I¡­" "It''s Sophitia they want. We mustn''t let them have her. Take her to the castle! Now go! That''s an order!" Grec demanded. "Urgh!" Ezekiel grumbled as he reached for Sophitia''s hand and was about to dash away. However, their path was obstructed by Phobos, his wicked scythe poised and a menacing grin on his face. Instinctively, Ezekiel positioned himself protectively in front of Sophitia. Phobos drew back his scythe to deliver a deadly blow but Grec materialized in a teleportation feat, arriving just in the nick of time. With remarkable agility, Phobos'' scythe was intercepted, followed up with multiple kicks to the face, effectively preventing the blade from ever reaching Ezekiel. Once again, Grec''s commanding voice pierced through the chaos, urgently instructing them to flee for their lives. They continued their desperate run towards the floating castle in the sky. In the distance, they heard a mighty roar emanating from Grec. The clashing of metal and the spewing of flames. Ezekiel was filled with hope now as he knew that Grec would be fine. He could then see overhead an army of Alphins making their way towards the battle. Evermore creating positive vibes of survival. The Castle soared into view like a monument conjured from the very essence of a tempest. Its spires reached skyward, twisting and curving in elegant arcs that evoked the spiraling dance of wind and lightning that kept it aloft. The ever-turbulent storm beneath it, powerful enough to blow away the heaviest of objects soon gave way to allow them access to the front gates. Ezekiel picked up Sophitia, carried her up, and flew through the gates to set foot on the crystalline ground. There were a multitude of warriors prepared for battle. Lined up in rows, the Alphins gritted their teeth as they stayed at the ready. "I don''t understand what is happening?" Ezekiel pleads with a passing soldier. The soldier was shocked, "Zeke! You look awful! Do you need to go to the infirmary!?" "What? Oh¡­ this?" He looked down at the gouge in his body which seemed to stop flowing sand. "Just a scratch, I¡¯ll be fine!" The soldier nodded in agreement, "Grand Elder Azul was just looking for you. After hearing about Vogoya being burnt to the ground, we sent for Grec and a small force of soldiers. Ozma came by just a moment ago saying that these creatures were looking for Sophitia¡­ Please make haste to Grand Elder Azul!" "Thanks! We''re on our way now!" Ezekiel waves goodbye to the soldier and leads Sophitia along to the castle chambers. Finally, they arrived at the heart of the castle, where a tall Alphin wearing a breastplate adorned with eight pristine gems stood before them. Ezekiel excitedly bowed himself as Grand Elder Azul, extended a warm welcome. Ezekiel knelt before Grand Elder Azul. ¡°Arise, my son, you do not need to kneel before your father!¡± Azul declared. Ezekiel stiffened up, ¡°yes father.¡± Azul squeezed his son''s shoulder. ¡° At ease, son. I heard about the events at Vogoya. I¡¯m sure Grec will report back with great news of victory!¡± He then looked over to Sophitia, her face distraught. ¡°My dear, you have such a beautiful face. Do not be sad. You are safe now!¡± ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡± Sophitia cracked a smile. ¡°What is with you kids and your formalities, we are family!¡± The big Alphin raised his claws. ¡°Why, I¡¯ve known you when you were only this tall.¡± He said as he held his claw low to the ground. Sophitia smiled bigger, at least he was cheering her up. Ezekiel was happy to see his father, but his mind wandered about why they were summoned. ¡°Father, why did you ask for us?¡± ¡°Come now, a father has to explain why he wishes to see his son?¡± Azul shrugged. Ezekiel nodded impatiently, ¡°Surely this is more than a friendly visit. I saw the soldiers outside.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, just preparing our defenses from the recent attack.¡± Azul dismissed. Ezekiel looked around, expecting something to happen.¡°Right¡­ so, why are we here?¡± ¡°My son, have patience,¡± Azul said firmly. ¡°What about those monsters!? Grec is out there fighting them!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a squadron to reinforce him. From what I heard, there were only 3 of those creatures. And from what you¡¯ve already seen, many defend us here at the castle. We are safe here my son.¡± Azul remained calm and collected. ¡°Well okay, do we at least know what they are!? And why they¡¯re after Sophitia?¡± ¡°The ones pursuing you are called the Demontians.¡± Azul began. Chapter 15: The Revelation ¡°Demontians?¡± Ezekiel was shocked, ¡°I have not heard of these creatures in any book in our library! What are they?¡± Azul continued, ¡°They¡¯re a fearsome race from Demontia, a realm that we are unable to see. They are beings from ancient times even before we came to be. Forgotten by time and space.¡± ¡°How did we come to know of them? Surely, we would have heard of these dreadful monsters before?¡± ¡°Indeed, we have. The Essences have alluded to their existence some time ago. They know of many things. They¡¯re what gives us power, immortality, knowledge. All things. They had alluded to this information long ago to one that had become the elemental of pendulum. You know her as Fetzia.¡± Ezekiel recalled the pile of dust and the bracelets in Vogoya, ¡°Oh no, Fetzia¡­¡± Azul hung his head in sadness. ¡°Unfortunately, she only knows about the Demonitians. No real details. For some reason, she was not informed of such things. Which truly led to her demise...¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± It only brought up more questions in Ezekiel¡¯s mind, ¡°So they knew about the Demontians, and we were just left in the dark?¡± ¡°That is why I summoned you¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°There is an impending war, Zeke, and I need for you to be prepared for it¡­¡± ¡°With the Demontians? They came for Sophie¡­ We can¡¯t let them have her! So yes, Father, I will do whatever is needed!¡± Azul nodded, ¡°It is true. They¡¯ve come for Sophitia, although I cannot fathom why. ¡°When we saw them at the mine, they referred to her as Project S.L.S. and said something about a sealant to prevent the viral from breaking free¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Ozma said the same thing. Whatever all that means, I have not been able to figure it out.¡± Azul admitted sadly. They both looked at Sophitia, hoping that she might remember something. ¡°Sophie? Do you happen to remember anything of your past?¡± She held her head, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know¡­ It¡¯s all really fuzzy¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps we can use Mind Transference?¡± Azul suggested. ¡°We tried that, but no one has been able to see her memories¡­ It¡¯s like looking into a big black abyss. Maybe it¡¯s a Demontian Countermeasure?¡± ¡°If only we knew more about them. A weakness maybe? Their origin? Something. We don¡¯t know how many there are, but we¡¯re sure that they have formidable numbers¡­¡± ¡°Please¡­ Sophie, tell us what you remember¡­ anything¡­ even if it is just little pieces! Maybe we can put it together?¡± Ezekiel held her soft little hands. And looked deep into her crystal eyes. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know. I think I was hooked up to a machine. But I don¡¯t know what it does. I¡¯m sorry¡­ I remember faces. Those horned men. And¡­ female. Also with horns. And¡­ another horned creature, he was the scariest of them. I¡­ think there were more¡­ and they were researchers?¡± ¡°They performed experiments on you? What kind of monsters are they to experiment on their own kind!?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ experiments. I remember it being agonizing!¡± She shuddered. ¡°It hurt¡­ so badly.¡± Ezekiel grabbed her hands, ¡°If it''s too painful, please¡­ don¡¯t try to recall anymore.¡± She sank to the floor, ¡°No¡­ it''s ok. I¡¯m ok. I just¡­ wish I could recall clearly¡­¡± ¡°Did you not have a mom or a dad?¡± Ezekiel asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I just think there is too much muddled up. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Azul bowed his head, ¡°That is still quite a revelation, Sophitia. It must¡¯ve been hard for you to recall that kind of trauma.¡± She relieved him with a smile, ¡°Sorry it wasn¡¯t much to go on¡­¡± Azul smiled brightly, ¡°No worries my dear. You are part of our family. We will do whatever we can to protect you!¡± ¡°Yeah! No matter what! You can¡¯t go back to them, we won¡¯t let it.¡± Ezekiel said proudly. Sophitia smiled brightly, ¡°Nor do I want to. I want to stay with you. This is my home.¡± ¡°Indeed, my dear, indeed!¡± Azul clapped his claws, his voice filled with reassurance, comforted her, affirming her safety and the unwavering dedication of the Alphins to protect her. ¡°You are not alone anymore, we are here and will fight these Demontians!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ezekiel balled his claw. Azul clapped his claws, ¡°Alright. Well, now that¡¯s out of the way. Now for the next bit which¨C¡± He looked around, ¡°Where is that troublesome whelp¡­? Have you seen Ozma? He ran off a bit ago and was coming right back¡­¡± ¡°Well¡ª¡° Ezekiel was immediately interrupted by the doors that swung open. Grec stumbled inside, glittering sand pouring from multiple wounds. ¡°Sir Grec!¡± he shouted, running to him. Grec collapsed to the ground, he reached out his claw towards Ezekiel, his voice strained and filled with urgency. Ezekiel grabbed his claw and sat next to him. His wounds indicated that the outlook for Grec was grim. ¡°Zeke, I got one of them.¡± Grec let out a chuckle, then coughed, sand ejecting out of his mouth. Ezekiel smiled in pride at the glorious victory then fell back to concern, ¡°That¡¯s great, Sir Grec. But please, you must not speak.¡± ¡°I must,¡± Grec pulled off the amulet from around his neck. The gem inside was cracked, ¡°Take it. Take my amulet. Become the next Celestial Elemental.¡± ¡°What!? No, I can¡¯t possibly! That would mean you would die! There is still so much more for you to teach me! We can get it fixed, and you won¡¯t die!¡± Ezekiel screeched, sparkling sand pouring from his eyes. ¡°No, it is time for me to go. Fate has chosen this. You¡­ were always the chosen one to wield the power¡­ You will be greater than I as I was never meant to be an Elemental forever. Just know that you were the son I never had.¡± As Grec disintegrated into dust, the amulet remained in Ezekiel''s claw. It left him consumed by insurmountable pain. He squeezed the amulet and screamed. Sand tears poured down his face. Azul approached to say some final words but without hesitation, Ezekiel fled the room, his emotions driving him to seek solace elsewhere. Sophitia, empathetic to his plight, followed him but kept her distance. He ran through the hallways and to the outside of the main chamber of the castle until he reached a ledge that overlooked the sprawling land of Alpha, Ezekiel found himself overwhelmed with grief, sand streaming down his face. ¡°Why Grec¡­ why did you have to die? Was this foreseen too!? Why¡­ why didn¡¯t the Essences tell us¡­ I must¡­ I must know!¡± He stared into the amulet, the light within it withered away. This event meant that Grec¡¯s immortal soul was gone. Never to return. He squeezed it with all his might and let out another agonized scream. Eventually, he calmed down, a little, but was still too depressed to do anything else. He stayed there, looking over the ledge at his world. The view was breathtaking. In the far distance, a towering volcano loomed, its peak veiled in a hazy mist, long dormant. Below, an endless emerald forest stretched across the land, following the winding path of a great river that carved its way through the terrain like a shimmering vein of life. Scattered along its banks, cities stood like distant jewels, their spires catching the sunlight. To the south, the river met the coastline, where the waves lapped gently against the shore, a perfect harmony of land and sea. It was a world untouched by ruin, idyllic and serene¡ªa place that felt like a dream. Lost in thought about what to do next, he didn¡¯t notice someone approach from behind. ¡°Grec¡¯s gone, huh?¡± Ozma leaned over the edge. Ezekiel nodded in response. Ozma nodded respectfully. ¡°He gave me this¡­¡± Ezekiel held out his claw, ¡°I¡¯m to be the next Celestial Elemental¡­ I guess.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s exciting! I¡¯m sure Grec would have wanted that either way for you to follow in his footsteps.¡± Ezekiel¡¯s face fell, ¡°I¡¯m not ready. I don¡¯t have what it takes. You know the trial has a low chance of success. Many die in the process!¡± ¡°Oh, we¡¯re ready. I know it. Fetzia told me¡­ before she¡­ well. Anyway, look, her bracelets. I¡¯m going to become the next Pendulum Elemental. Listen, brother, our powers combined will make us unstoppable. Those monsters won¡¯t stand a chance!¡± Ezekiel thought about how Elementals were supposed to be the most powerful of all the Alphins, and how they were laid to waste by those brutes, ¡°They knew how to kill Grec and Fetzia! How can you say that we¡¯d be any different?¡± ¡°Because we¡¯re brothers! We know each other''s strengths¡­ and weaknesses¡­¡± Ezekiel nodded, ¡°I suppose that is true but... I still can¡¯t work my mind around it though, something seems wrong. I can¡¯t place my claw on it but¨C¡± Sophitia approached from behind. Ezekiel instantly sensed her presence and turned, his face beaming to see her, ¡°Sophie! I¡¯m sorry I left like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she smiled, ¡°I know you were hurting.¡± Ozma¡¯s expression darkened. He turned away from her, ¡°Why did you come to our world, Sophie?¡± he seethed, unable to hide the bitterness in his voice. ¡°Everything was peaceful before you arrived. And then you showed up. Then those monsters followed you. They destroyed just about everything we loved!¡± Sophitia¡¯s face fell, her eyes widening as Ozma¡¯s words struck her like a blow. She took a step back, visibly shaken, and looked down, her shoulders trembling. She tried to speak, to explain herself, but the guilt that had gnawed at her only grew stronger under Ozma¡¯s anger. Ezekiel watched the exchange, torn between defending Sophitia and understanding Ozma¡¯s pain. He had felt the same anger, yet seeing the anguish in Sophitia¡¯s eyes compelled him to protect her. About to step forward, Sophitia erupted. ¡°Do you think I wanted this?¡± Sophitia whispered, her voice breaking. ¡°I never asked for any of it. I only came to Alpha by accident and Grec kindly took me in. I don¡¯t remember who or what I am or why they¡¯re after me! All I have is faint memories, and they¡¯re blurs. I understand if you can¡¯t forgive me.¡± Ozma clenched his fists, torn between his rage and the dawning realization that perhaps Sophitia wasn¡¯t entirely at fault. The monsters¡¯ rampage had left an everlasting scar on all of them, but maybe, just maybe, she was as much a victim as they were. Still, the pain was raw, and for now, the anger lingered, leaving a silence thick with unspoken words. Sophitia was noticeably upset. Her world crumbled around her yet again. She then ran away from her torment. Ezekiel reached out to stop her, however, she had already gone. He was then pulled by Ozma. ¡°Leave her. We have more important matters. We¡¯re going to become Elementals, brother! It¡¯s the only way to make sure that no one can destroy our home again. Together, we will become something great, greater so than Grec and Fetzia combined!¡± Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Ezekiel¡¯s gaze dropped to the cracked necklace in his palm, the fractured symbol of all that he had lost. Doubt clouded his expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m meant for that kind of power,¡± he replied quietly, shaking his head. ¡°The Trial of the Elementals¡­ it feels too big for me. I don¡¯t know if I can carry that responsibility.¡± As he said it, his thoughts drifted to Sophitia, who had run off alone, guilt-ridden and vulnerable. She carried Vogoya¡¯s destruction and the fractured memories upon her shoulders, and he sensed how deeply her sorrow ran. After everything that had happened, he couldn¡¯t just let her be by herself. ¡°We need to find Sophitia,¡± he added, looking up at Ozma, his voice steadier and yet filled with urgency. ¡°If the Demontians are still out there¡­ now that Grec is gone¡­ she¡¯s more at risk than ever. I have to protect her.¡± Ozma¡¯s jaw tightened, a mixture of frustration and understanding in his eyes. ¡°And who¡¯s going to protect you, Zekey?¡± he challenged. ¡°You can¡¯t keep putting her first. We¡¯ve already lost too much. Becoming an Elemental will be our best chance at keeping everything safe.¡± Ezekiel¡¯s hand gripped the cracked necklace as he wrestled with Ozma¡¯s words, torn between his loyalty to those he cared for and the power Ozma was urging him to embrace. He knew the risk, however, right now, all that mattered was finding Sophitia. ¡°I must go!¡± Ezekiel ran off. Ozma called and called for him to come back, but he couldn¡¯t get Sophitia out of his mind. He went in the direction he had last seen her. ¡°What was one place she loved to be? Above all else¡­¡± he said to himself as he wandered the crystal hallways. ¡°Oh yeah!¡± It dawned on him where she likely would be. Ezekiel darted to the area with all the books and stumbled upon Sophitia engrossed in a book. He approached her slowly. He was about to place his claw on her shoulder. ¡°Sop¨C¡± ¡°Ah¡­ there you are¡­ my dear¡­ hehe¡­¡± Ezekiel froze. Sophitia looked up. And froze. ¡°How¡­ how did you get in here!?¡± Ezekiel turned to face the voice. ¡°Hehe. Wouldn¡¯t you like to know?¡± Phobos sneered. ¡°Now. Sophitia. Come. It is time to come home. Or¡­ else¡­¡± Ezekiel stood before her, ¡°Why¡­ why are you after her?¡± ¡°Why? Why indeed. I suppose it won¡¯t hurt to tell you¡­ why. Hehehe. Sophitia. Shall I tell them why we are hunting you?¡± ¡°Do not speak to her! You speak to me!¡± Ezekiel said, shaking his fist. ¡°Now, now¡­ tsk, tsk, shall I remind you the last time you stood up to me? It wasn¡¯t that long ago ya know¡­¡± he said, threatening with his wicked scythe. ¡°Just get on with it and begone!¡± ¡°Hmph. I will not begone without my prize! Oh, Baphomet will be so pleased!¡± Ezekiel growled. ¡°HAHAHA! Oh, this is fun. So much fun I¡¯ve had in years! Especially since that¡¯s how long it took for us to find you! Yeah¡­ Sylvaya paid dearly for releasing you. What was it? She thought it was wrong to imprison you and use you as our little¡­ toy. HEHE! Tell him, Sophitia. Tell him how you destroy worlds!¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°That is enough!¡± A big voice came up from behind. ¡°Ack!¡± Phobos squealed as he was gripped around the neck by a massive Alphin. ¡°Look what I found. A little sneaky sneak! Is this¡­ vile creature¡­ bothering you!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s one of those Demontians that¡¯s been trying to find Sophie!¡± Ezekiel screeched. ¡°Oh¡­ is that so?¡± The big Alphin pulled the scythe from Phobos¡¯ grip. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking that! Come with me little monster.¡± ¡°URGH! SOPHITIA! I WILL GET YOU. MARK MY WORDS!!!!¡± Phobos screamed. ¡°And you¡­ ALPHIN WHELP¡­ I enjoyed every moment of torturing Grec! HAHAHA!¡± The big Alphin dragged Phobos away towards Azul¡¯s chamber. ¡°Thanks Elder Jakka!¡± ¡°Hurmph. Thank you for distracting him. Come you. We¡¯re gonna have some fun. You and I.¡± ¡°What? NO! I WON¡¯T SAY ANYTHING AT ALL TO THE LIKES OF YOU!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t have to¡­ bwahaha! That¡¯s the best part!¡± ¡°ARGH!¡± Phobos screeched as he was pulled into the chamber and the door slammed shut. Sophitia looked on, almost destroyed by Phobos¡¯s revelation. Ezekiel approached, ¡°Sophie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true¡­ isn¡¯t it¡­ I destroy worlds¡­ That¡¯s why¡­ I¡¯m their weapon¡­ Oh Zekey, don¡¯t look at me¡­ I¡¯m a monster!¡± Ezekiel wrapped his arms around her and held her tight. He ran his claws through her hair. ¡°No, Sophie. You are not a monster. And even if you are this ¡®weapon¡¯ that they say you are. I won¡¯t let them have you. I¡¯ve made up my mind. I will become the next Celestial Elemental.¡± Sophitia''s smile radiated warmth as she looked into his eyes, her eyes filled with unwavering belief. "You protected me when you didn''t have to... you kept me safe when you could have abandoned me to the Demontians¡­ Twice. To me, you are an Elemental, my Elemental." Her words lifted Ezekiel''s spirit, filling him with a renewed sense of purpose. With determination in his depths, he made a solemn vow to always protect her, regardless of the cost. For the sake of protecting Sophitia, ¡°I will be able to fully protect you!¡± He then looked down at the necklace, it was still cracked. His face sank. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sophitia inquired. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ this necklace is the last thing of Grec. His soul¡­ it''s gone. To be replaced with mine. That¡¯s¡­ how it works.¡± He held up the amulet, ¡°But it¡¯s broken, so I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°Can it be fixed?¡± She asked with concern. ¡°Course it can!¡± Ozma interrupted. ¡°Ezza is the best jeweler that Alpha could ever have!¡± ¡°Ezza? That cranky old hag!?¡± Ezekiel scoffed. ¡°If anyone can do it, it¡¯s Ezza.¡± ¡°Were you¡­ standing there the whole time?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I was coming to find you and that''s when I saw Elder Jakka gripping that horned freak and hauling him off to Azul¡¯s chamber. Then I heard you talking¡­ and it''s great news that you decided to become the next Celestial Elemental! I¡¯m so glad to hear that brother!¡± Ozma then looked at Sophitia, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry for what I said. It¡¯s not your fault that you were being used and tested on by them¡­¡± She ran over to him and gave him a big hug. He gently grabbed Sophitia¡¯s back. His face was sullen and remorseful, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sophie, for blaming you. I know none of it was your fault. I should not have let my anger consume me. Not only that, I vow to protect you too! Will you forgive me?¡± He knelt, hoping she was not angry with him. Sophitia¡¯s face beamed, ¡°Ozzie, of course, I forgive you!¡± She knelt and gave him a big hug. ¡°Glad we¡¯re all friends again!¡± Ezekiel added. ¡°Yeah! Alright, enough of that. Let¡¯s go see Ezza!¡± Ozma darted out of the castle and towards a building with a sign of a jewel. ¡°Follow me!¡± He waves his claw inducing them to follow him. Ezza, a seasoned jeweler, albeit a bit grumpy, scrutinized the jewelry, only to deliver a rough verdict, "Nope, can''t be done." ¡°What?¡± Ozma''s mouth dropped, ¡°What do you mean it can¡¯t be done? I heard you were the best jeweler in all of Alpha!¡± Ezza grinned slyly, ¡°That part is true, I am the best jeweler in all of Alpha! Regardless, it is impossible. Impossible I say! The raw materials needed no longer exist!¡± ¡°What!?¡± The brothers echoed each other. ¡°Yep, it ran dry long ago!¡± ¡°What about the jewelry right there?¡± Sophitia pointed out. Ezza rolled her eyes, ¡°Those are regular metals! So those won¡¯t work!¡± ¡°But surely¡­ all those inspections. I could have sworn I saw a vein or two still brimming with the metals!¡± Ezekiel voiced discontent. ¡°Nope, you saw wrong!¡± She argued. The brother¡¯s eyes filled with sadness, ¡°Then that means¡­¡± ¡°You assume correctly. No more Elementals can exist!¡± Ezza cackled. The brothers were upset, ¡°Why all the training!? Why go through all the grueling work just to be told this!?¡± ¡°How should I know? Do I look like your father?¡± She said snidely. ¡°He¡¯s the one that deemed those horrific trials necessary! Why if he was here I¡¯d give him a piece¨C Oh¡­ Oh, my!¡± Just then, Azul entered the room, and Ezza bowed her head in respect. ¡°What is the matter in here, Ezza!? You dare speak ill of your Grand Elder!? Explain yourself!¡± Curiously, Azul inquired about the problem. Ezza hesitated, choosing her words carefully, "Your lordship, the g-gems are cracked, Your Eminence, only Xero can repair them, but... we don''t have any more of it, sir." Azul chuckled, dismissing Ezza¡¯s concerns. "Nonsense! They just need the Divine Blessing of the Essences!¡± Leaving her wide-eyed and astonished. "What... DIVINE Blessing!? H-h-how? They¡¯re only whelps! They would be¨C" she muttered. ¡°It¡¯s true, they are quite young. I assure you though, that they have reached the age to take the Foundational Trial. They have been well-trained. They are ready for the Divine Blessing!¡± Ezza bowed her head respectfully, ¡°Of course my liege, yes. I am sorry little whelps, for denying you. Yes. Praise be to you, your lordship!¡± ¡°Confounded old hag,¡± Azul scoffed, ¡°Come my whelps, we have much to discuss.¡± The three followed the Grand Elder, their minds turbulent with unanswered questions. Ezekiel¡¯s thoughts twisted with doubt. ¡°Father, I don¡¯t fully understand. What happened to all the Xero? I thought new Elementals were created all the time.¡± His voice wavered, not with fear. Azul let out a low chuckle, though his eyes held no humor. ¡°Ever the observant one¡­ No, the Well of Xero ran dry long ago. The old mines and caves lost all traces of it. There hasn¡¯t been a true ascension since the dawn of the Alphins.¡± Ezekiel frowned. ¡°How? What happened?¡± Ozma stepped forward. ¡°There were no lessons on this in school,¡± he added, his voice sharp with suspicion. Azul halted, turning to face them fully. ¡°This is true. It is a long-held secret. You were only taught the history of Alpha. How it was forged by the Essences, and how the great war between the eight tribes nearly shattered us.¡± ¡°Well, we know a little about the war but not much reasoning behind it,¡± Ozma admitted. ¡°Then you must also know that the eight tribes were formed by the Essences, that the Essences guided our kind, shaping us into what we are today. And since you don¡¯t know¡­ it would mean you were not taught of the Grand Sacrifice¡ªthe first Elementals who took the burden of all Alphins to create the Great Balance.¡± Ezekiel nodded slowly. ¡°I know very little of the eight tribes¡­ basically the fact that they existed is all we were ever taught. You¡¯re saying there was a Great Sacrifice that stopped the war?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Azul confirmed. ¡°The eight tribes had become too powerful, their battles tearing apart the very fabric of the world. The Essences saw that we could not be allowed to continue unchecked. And so, they stopped the Well of Xero, to keep us from ascending and further endangering ourselves. However, the wars kept happening, which threatened our very existence. The Essences demanded the Grand Sacrifice.¡± Ozma tensed. ¡°What kind of sacrifice?¡± Azul¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°The Essences decreed that the tribes were to be eradicated ¨C instead of losing our immortality and utter extinction. The Elementals of each tribe decided to pay that price for all of Alpha. They sacrificed themselves by binding their energy to jewelry. That way, the Elemental power could only be passed down, which created the Great Balance. Which also brought about the Grand Elder chest plate.¡± He pointed at himself. Ezekiel¡¯s throat tightened. ¡°So they sacrificed themselves to bless the Jewelry that is passed down to Alphin¡¯s worth of ascending? And that was supposed to save us?¡± Azul nodded. ¡°It appeased the Essence¡¯s demands. Without the Essences¡¯ decree, we would have torn each other apart. The original Elementals paid with their lives for us all to live in harmony, and we must thank the Essences for allowing the opportunity.¡± ¡°That still doesn¡¯t explain why we have to fight for it,¡± Ozma argued. Azul¡¯s gaze did not waver. ¡°Because the Essences willed it.¡± Ezekiel¡¯s voice trembled with disbelief. ¡°You mean the Trials? The very trials Alphins die trying to become Elementals?¡± Azul¡¯s tone was steady, still, there was something unreadable in his eyes. ¡°Yes, the jewelry does not only choose the Elemental, but the Essence must choose them as well. That is why the trial exists. One must be worthy to hold the title of an Elemental.¡± ¡°What about the Elders? And the Grand Elder titles?¡± Ozma punches Ezekiel¡¯s arm, ¡°They¡¯re royalty! Duh!¡± Azul smiles, ¡°Ozma is correct. The Elders and I are royalty.¡± ¡°So¡­ what happens to those that fail the ascension? They just die in vain?¡± ¡°It is how we remain in communion with the Essences¡­,¡± Azul said without hesitation. Ozma¡¯s hands curled into fists. ¡°And we all just accept this?¡± ¡°Do not see it as death, it is a different kind of ascension,¡± Azul corrected. ¡°Their immortal soul becomes one with the Essences. It is truly an honorable death.¡± he said, his eyes gleaming, ¡°And those who survive¡­ become the rightful heirs of that power.¡± A cold realization settled over them. ¡°So¡­ What about Fetzia and Grec? Were they intentionally giving us their power?¡± Ezekiel whispered. ¡°Yes,¡± Azul said. ¡°You were always meant to succeed them. They were never meant to stand at your side forever. They were your retainers, your teachers¡­ Keep in mind that in the end, they were only ever preparing you to take their place. You two were chosen by the Essences themselves!¡± ¡°Right¡­ Fetzia said that.¡± Ozma said, beaming. ¡°I suppose¡­ it is just what we have to do then?¡± Ezekiel admitted. ¡°Yes! Now, whelps, you must come with me to my Chamber. I have some things to show you!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± they echoed as they soon entered Azul¡¯s chamber. There before them is Jakka, still holding Phobos by the throat. He struggled to free himself but Jakka didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°GRRR! Sophitia. SO NICE FOR YOU TO SHOW UP AGAIN! Go on¡­ tell them you want to go home with us!¡± ¡°Enough! Vile creature. Shut his mouth!¡± Azul ordered. Jakka covered the mouth. ¡°Mrhph MRRRPRHPHPMMMPHM!!!¡± ¡°My Lordship¡­ he appears to be trying to bite me¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­ bust his teeth out!?¡± Azul grinned. ¡°MMRRRM!¡± ¡°There. That¡¯s better.¡± Jakka said contentedly. ¡°Now. As I was saying. Phobos has alluded to us their little plan. They plan on attacking us with all they have. They will not rest until they have her. He said that they have a certain race of creatures that they will release on us if we do not meet their demands. But I say ¨C We give them a message. That we do not negotiate with terrorists! What do you think?¡± They looked at each other and back to Azul. And nodded. Azul glanced to Jakka, and nodded. ¡°With pleasure¡­¡± Jakka said, grinning as he grabbed Phobos¡¯s horns and began to pull. The creature screamed until he was silenced, with a satisfying pop at the end. A strange ooze poured out of the decapitated body as it went limp to the floor. ¡°Excellent. Leave it where Sophitia was found that fateful day. And then ¨C Prepare for retaliation!¡± Azul ordered and then motioned for the kids to follow him. ¡°Come whelps. The next phase is to take place!¡± Chapter 16: Trials and Tribulations ¡°Ugh, get that Ezza to come and clean this mess! Or she¡¯ll be the next one to suffer my wrath!¡± Azul ordered a standing guard. He looked at the youth sorrowfully, ¡°Sorry my dears for witnessing my atrocious behavior. It has been a rather stressful day, hasn¡¯t it?¡± They glanced away, ¡°Yes Father¡­¡± Ezekiel nodded. ¡°Hopefully when you come with me to this next chamber, it will brighten your spirits!¡± Guided by Grand Elder Azul, they were directed to another room where a map of the Alphin world awaited them. Pointing to various locations on the map, Azul addressed Ozma and Ezekiel with a grand tone, "It is time for you to embrace your royal lineage and become true Elementals. The sacrifices of Grec and Fetzia shall not be in vain. You¡¯ve been trained and taught everything you need to know to endure the trials. Be mindful that you¡¯re doing a great service for all of Alpha. Death is a possibility nonetheless, and you shall accept it with honor if it presents itself! Will you accept this challenge?" The young Alphins nodded reluctantly, their eyes unsure of how much of the brutal ritual they truly wished to follow. They were still reeling from Azul¡¯s explanation of Alpha¡¯s dark history with the very Essences that granted them life on top of witnessing the brutal beheading of Phobos. Azul continued, "This map marks the locations of the eight Essences. I have already mapped out your destinations. First, you will venture to the Volcanic Castle to obtain Novarro¡¯s blessing. Then, at the Castle of Ice, you''ll find the Forstus and Gurong Essences. The Ergus Tree will introduce you to Norgan. Next, you''ll return here to meet Xios and Phoenix. Finally, you''ll journey to Memorandia to encounter The Eye." Ezekiel grinned mischievously at Ozma, a spark of friendly competition ignited between them. "A race, then?" he suggested playfully. Ozma laughed and nodded, accepting the challenge. Sophitia joined in their excitement with a cheer. Azul chimed in, ¡°Sophitia, it would be best that you remain here¡­ this would all be in vain if you were to be captured or, worse, killed. Besides, these Alphins can fly to just about every location. It should be quick, despite the grueling nature of the blessings. And you can also keep Ezza company, once she is finished cleaning up. Another option is to visit our vast library. Of course, you will be escorted by my elite guards at all times. You shall join them when they meet the Eye, you may find that she can help you recall your memories. I would say see her first but the Essences demand a certain order...¡± She nodded reluctantly. But Ezekiel wasn¡¯t confident in their ability to keep her safe. Since Phobos could get in without much problem, he couldn¡¯t leave her side knowing the Demontians were presently roaming free. Waiting to jump in the opportunity to nab her at any moment. ¡°How did Phobos get in, anyway? There are so many guards out there and soldiers!¡± Ezekiel questioned. ¡°Funny you should ask that. It seems that they are very sneaky and can move within the ground similar to a worm. Wherever they¡¯re coming from, allows them to sneak into this castle. I¡¯ve already informed my guards to be on the extra lookout for instances of fiendish behavior. I assure you. She is safe.¡± ¡°But what if they¡ª¡± Ezekiel was about to protest. ¡°Yes, yes, do not worry my son!¡± Azul dismissed, ¡°Now go my whelps! I am proud of you both! May the grace of the Essences be with you!¡± Sophitia looked back sadly at her friends though she understood Azul¡¯s words. With a big hug, Ezekiel felt refreshed by her. And then took off with Ozma out of the chamber. He glanced multiple times at her smiling yet sad eyes. And so, the young Alphins set off on their journey, fueled by a sense of purpose and the anticipation of what awaited them. True to Azul''s words, their first destination was the Fire Cave, nestled within a dormant volcano. As they descended toward the forge, the air grew thick with heat, waves of shimmering energy rising from the volcanic rock. Below, fire-affinity Alphins moved with practiced precision, powerful figures hauling bright red minerals from the tunnels, their scales glowing in the flickering light. Massive carriers were loaded with freshly unearthed materials, the rhythmic clang of metalwork echoing through the cavern. Some workers paused to glance up, acknowledging Ezekiel and Ozma with nods of respect. Ozma stood at the overlook, eyes tracing the forge¡¯s familiar structure, but something gnawed at him. The stories, the history, all the things he had known¡ªthey suddenly felt distant, as though he was looking at a ghost of something long gone. His usual confident tone cracked. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this¡­¡± He clenched his fist. ¡°All our lives, we were told this place was one of the greatest forges in history. A place where Xero was melted down, and refined into epic jewelry for Elementals. The Fire Tribe fought an entire war over this place.¡± His breath came sharp, frustration curling his words. ¡°And now? Now it¡¯s just a glorified workshop for overpriced souvenirs.¡± Ezekiel¡¯s wings twitched, his mind racing. His whole life, he had believed in the legend of this place¡ªtrusted in it. ¡°Xero¡¯s gone,¡± he muttered, the words tasting foreign on his tongue. ¡°Extinct.¡± He turned to his brother, half-expecting correction, but Ozma stood there silently. ¡°And we just found out the truth.¡± he said, shaking his head. Ozma¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Looks like they wanted to keep the illusion alive.¡± He let out a bitter laugh. ¡°Keep the forges burning, keep the jewel-crafters working, make sure no one asks questions.¡± Ezekiel dragged a hand down his face. ¡°And we just believed it. Like idiots.¡± He shook his head, frustration bubbling up. ¡°How many lectures did you give me about the ¡®great legacy¡¯ of this place?¡± Ozma shot him a glare. ¡°Hey, I was lied to too!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Ezekiel muttered, turning his gaze back down. His eyes locked onto the latest shipment being prepared, bright minerals loaded with careful precision. ¡°Look at their latest haul¡­¡± he said, his voice quieter now. Ozma exhaled, watching as yet another carrier was rolled out. ¡°Overpriced trinkets. That¡¯s what.¡± The forge below still functioned¡ªbut it was a hollow thing now. A relic built on a lie ¡°Well, let¡¯s just get this over with. At least the essences aren¡¯t a lie. Right?¡± Ezekiel asked loosely. ¡°Huff. Here¡¯s to hoping. C¡¯mon. First one there wins all of Jakka¡¯s hidden candy!¡± Ozma called out as he darted down the overlook. ¡°Hey!¡± He darted after him. They laughed while they chased. As fast as their wings could take them, they eventually found their way to the path that led to the mouth of the volcanic cavity. The temperature was unbearably hot, yet the atmosphere was unusually serene and inviting. Perfect place for a dragon to spend their days. They trekked up the rocky path, feeling the heat intensify as they neared the summit of the ancient volcano. When they reached the entrance, they were halted by a towering Alphin elder, Rave, his hair a brilliant mane of flames. He laughed, a sound like crackling embers echoing through the volcanic cavern. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Rave boomed, his voice filled with amusement. ¡°Two young whelps, barely old enough to understand fire, think they¡¯re ready to challenge the Fire Essence? I¡¯ve seen embers with more spark than you.¡± He smacked his armlet which caused the ruby inside to sparkle brilliantly. Ozma squared his shoulders defiantly. ¡°We¡¯re here to earn the blessing of Novarro. We¡¯re not scared!¡± Rave¡¯s laughter grew louder, as he stepped aside, gesturing toward the smoldering path ahead. ¡°Very well. If you think you¡¯re ready, then prove it. I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t need to explain it more to the royal brats. Harrrrr!¡± He then walked away, still laughing to himself. ¡°Bet he¡¯s in on the whole lie¡­¡± Ozma sneered. ¡°Yeah, obviously. C¡¯mon!¡± Ezekiel puffed. The brothers stepped towards the lair of the Essence, Ozma leaned over, ¡°By the way, I won!¡± Ezekiel scoffs, ¡°As if. I was clearly ahead of you!¡± ¡°No! I was ahead of you!¡± They argued up until they reached the lair. A flaring presence silenced them. They stepped into the lair, where scorching winds rolled over them, and molten rivers cast an eerie orange glow on the jagged rocks. At the heart of the cavern, on top of a fiery throne, lounged a majestic creature, a massive feline-like creature wreathed in flames. Its fur shined like embers, and its eyes glowed with an intensity that made the brother¡¯s knees feel weak. This was Novarro, the Fire Essence. ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s real, at least,¡± Ezekiel said, though his confidence wavered. The sheer presence of Novarro, a beast wreathed in undying flames, made the air thick with heat. The cavern walls shimmered with his radiance. Ozma straightened, nudging his brother. ¡°Stand tall, brother. We can¡¯t show it fear.¡± ¡°Right. Okay.¡± Ezekiel swallowed hard and stepped forward. ¡°Novarro, Essence of Eternal Flames! We¡¯ve come to acquire your blessing, for an upcoming war is upon us!¡± Novarro¡¯s burning eyes narrowed, the intensity behind them unreadable. He studied the Alphins for a long, dragging moment before¡ªthump¡ªhe flopped onto his side, a heavy exhale escaping like a gust of fire. ¡°You?¡± His voice rumbled with a mixture of disbelief and boredom. ¡°You¡¯re the fabled heroes I was told would arrive on this ¡®fateful day¡¯?¡± A pause. Then, with a slow, exaggerated blink, he scoffed, ¡°How¡­ utterly pathetic.¡± Ezekiel and Ozma exchanged a momentary glance, their pride taking a hit. They turned back to the massive, flaming cat. ¡°Uh¡­ merciful beast of fire,¡± Ozma began cautiously, ¡°we don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Of course you don¡¯t. You¡¯re mere whelps.¡± Novarro¡¯s tail wriggled sending a trail of embers into the air. ¡°Go home, lads. Come again some other time, when you¡¯ve grown up. I will not be held responsible for turning children into ash piles! Now, begone!¡± Ezekiel bristled. ¡°Hey! We¡¯re not whelps! We are of age! We¡¯ve come to take the trial!¡± Novarro chuckled, a low, smoldering sound that made the walls tremble. ¡°Of age?¡± His amusement was thick with condescension. ¡°Hah! Silly whelps. What lies have you been fed?¡± Ozma stiffened. ¡°Lies?¡± The great beast yawned, resting his head on a smoldering paw. ¡°Ah, but what does it matter?¡± His voice was softer now, almost dismissive. ¡°An order is an order¡­¡± Ezekiel stepped forward, frustration boiling over. ¡°Wait. What do you mean by lies!?¡± ¡°Surely you know that only chosen Alphins may attempt to take the trial¡­ for no reason other than sacrificial obedience¡­¡± ¡°We know about that. But we have these jewels. To grant us ascension!¡± The big cat sniffed at the jewels, ¡°Oh¡­ well then. That changes things. Alright then. Let¡¯s see how well you hold up. Haha!¡± The essence tilted its head, almost amused, and a flicker of something dark passed through its eyes. Without warning, the cavern grew darker, as Novarro unleashed a torrent of flames that split into two streams, one aimed at each of them. The fire burned through their bodies. Stifling and intense. They screamed out in agony. But Novarro only intensified. Ezekiel braced himself, feeling the intense heat scorch his scales. ¡°Is this¡­ all you¡¯ve got?¡± he forced out, though the flames were nearly unbearable. Novarro watched him struggle, his fiery gaze unwavering. ¡°Fire is more than destruction, young one. It is creation, endurance, and transformation. Can you withstand it, or will you burn away like the rest?¡± Ozma gritted his teeth, pushing forward through the flames, feeling the searing pain but refusing to give in. ¡°We¡¯re stronger than you think!¡± he shouted, straining with each step. The feline of flames let out a rumbling growl, a sound of satisfaction. ¡°Strength alone is not enough. Show me that you are worthy to not only breathe the fire but to command it!¡± Ezekiel clenched his fists, focusing beyond the pain, beyond the fear. He thought of everything he wanted to protect¡ªSophitia, his brother, his home. ¡°We¡¯re here because we have to be,¡± he declared, his voice steady. ¡°If we don¡¯t face this fire, then we can¡¯t fulfill our duty.¡± Novarro¡¯s eyes ablaze, ¡°and that duty is?¡± Ozma and Ezekiel flared together in determination. ¡°To become protectors of the material realm!¡± A hint of respect glinted in Novarro¡¯s fiery eyes. The surrounding flames subsided, and they could see the lair again. Novarro¡¯s expression grew thoughtful, and his nose twitched, catching a scent in the air. Their jewelry glowed red-hot but did not burn. ¡°Hmm. Guess she was right. I needed to see it for myself.¡± he said, his voice lowering to a murmur. ¡°There is something else here, an otherworldly scent¡­ dark, filled with hatred¡­ something destructive and close.¡± He narrowed his eyes and sniffed the air again, his expression unreadable. ¡±I am uncertain of its nature, however, it is prudent to exercise caution. It threatens to consume everything in its path.¡± Ezekiel and Ozma exchanged uneasy glances. They assumed Novarro was talking about the Demontians. ¡°You have my blessing. Now. Go. Prove yourself to the others. And make haste. The blessing needs the great cooling, fabled ones!¡± The big cat then disappeared into the flames. No longer available for any more of the Alphins¡¯ questions. The brothers nodded, feeling the weight of the Essence¡¯s words. They left the lair, feeling stronger, yet unsettled by the warning lingering in their minds. With the fire trial complete, they emerged from the volcanic lair, feeling the lingering heat in their scales and the fire essence pulsing in their jewelry. The surroundings glowed with residual warmth, and Rave, the Fire Elder, was waiting, hovering above the lava flows with his powerful wings. His fiery mane crackled as he watched them approach, an approving gleam in his eyes. ¡°Well, well!¡± he boomed, his voice echoing off the molten walls. ¡°Didn¡¯t think you whelps would survive Novarro¡¯s test. Guess you¡¯re tougher than you look.¡± Ozma hovered to meet him, matching Rave¡¯s fierce gaze. ¡°We¡¯re tougher than you know.¡± Rave¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he inclined his head. ¡°You did well. Now go! The Castle of Ice awaits.¡± He gestured toward the snowy peaks in the south, his wings stirring the air in powerful strokes. ¡°You¡¯ve earned the right to the next trial¡­ let¡¯s see if you can handle it.¡± The brothers shared a determined look before launching into the sky, wings flapping as they rose above the volcanic landscape. Feeling overheated, They decided to rest a bit before making their next attempt and landed on the bottom of the volcano. There was a slight coolness to the ground. Ezekiel collapsed onto the cool stone floor, still feeling phantom flames touching his scales. "Well, that was fun. Nothing like being set on fire to wake you up in the morning." Ozma groaned, rolling onto his back. "Morning? I don''t even know what time it is anymore. My internal clock is screaming at me, and all it''s saying is ¡®You¡¯re an idiot.¡¯¡± Ezekiel smirked. "Well, your internal clock is correct. We are idiots." Ozma huffed. "Speak for yourself. I was graceful in there. You, on the other hand, flailed like a burning whelp." Ezekiel propped himself up on one elbow. "I was dancing. There''s a difference." "Oh, is that what that was? Because it looked a lot like¡ª" Ozma mimed wild, uncoordinated flailing, complete with exaggerated squawking. Ezekiel shoved him. "You''re just mad I made it out first." Ozma snorted. "Please. We both know I held back so you wouldn''t cry about losing." "Oh, right. That must be it." Ezekiel rolled his eyes before flopping onto his back again. "Next time, I''m letting you go first." "Next time, I''m making you carry me," Ozma shot back, exhaling heavily. "Wake me up if we spontaneously combust again." Ezekiel¡¯s thoughts drifted to Sophitia. I wonder how she¡¯s holding up¡­ Probably bored out of her mind. His wings twitched with unease. I just hope she¡¯s safe. Those vile Demontians¡­ They¡¯re planning something. But what? His jaw tightened. Whatever it is, it can''t be good¡­ Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Ezekiel nudged Ozma, ¡°We better head out.¡± ¡°Hmmph, who made you the leader?¡± Ozma stuck out his fork tongue. ¡°I did. I¡¯m the oldest.¡± ¡°By mere minutes!¡± Ozma argued. ¡°Typical brothers, don¡¯t you have better things to do!?¡± Rave landed in front of them. ¡°The more you squawk, the more time it takes to get things done, and the fire blessing doesn¡¯t last forever? Do you really want to upset the fire essence by needing another blessing?¡± Instead of being scolded by the Fire Elder, the brothers took off and flew south, crossing mountains and frozen plains until the icy spires of the Castle of Ice rose before them. Snowflakes danced on the winds, and the castle loomed like a massive crystal formation against the stormy sky. After a swift flight over the frost-bitten expanse, the brothers reached the remote outpost of the Ice Castle. Perched high among crystalline spires and glistening glaciers, the castle was a vital hub for the Alphins. Specialized crews here harvested pure, ice and channeled crystal-clear water through engineered glacial conduits¡ªsupplies swiftly loaded onto nimble air carriers bound for the volcanic forge. According to the lie, the forge that once melted Xero into epic jewelry used these water supplies to temper the red-hot metals. Now they just temper trinkets. Ezekiel circled above, his eyes narrowing as he took in the frenetic activity below. ¡°I can¡¯t believe they fly all this way just to cool those¡­ trinkets,¡± he grumbled. Ozma¡¯s wings beat steadily as he replied with a wry smile, ¡°Without this ice, our ¡®epic jewelry¡¯ would be nothing but overcooked scrap. At least the lie keeps our people dreaming.¡± Ezekiel snorted, dipping low to skim the shimmering waterways below. ¡°Dreaming? More like deluded. But until the truth comes out, we¡¯ve gotta keep going.¡± With a shared glance that mixed exasperation and resolve, the brothers soared onward,landing just before the castle gates. Alda, the Ice Queen, stood waiting for them in her regalia, adorned with silver earrings with sapphire jewels, her scales illuminated with a cold brilliance. She nodded solemnly to the brothers, her frosty gaze fixed on their approach. ¡°Alphins of the Grand Elder, welcome. Follow me¡ªthe Water and Ice Essences will receive you in their domain.¡± Inside, the grand halls were carved, and the frigid air hummed with power. They walked through the echoing chambers until they reached a vast room, veiled in mist and crystalline light. Queen Alda gestured to a dark archway, and as the brothers approached, the air grew colder. Alda stepped back, her parting words echoing softly, ¡°The Essences see who they seek. Do not disappoint.¡± Ozma and Ezekiel entered the room, and silence enveloped them. For a moment, it seemed empty. Then, from the far end, two luminous figures appeared, out of thin air. One was covered in thick white fur, like a snowstorm giving it shape, and the other was a flowing, translucent form, watery yet defined, mirroring the shape of its companion. They were not just standing idly¡ªthey were wrestling, their movements slow and deliberate, claws sheathed, bodies rolling over each other as they engaged in a game both playful and intense. Their emerald eyes shone with keen intelligence as they tumbled across the icy floor. Noticing the Alphins¡¯ presence, the two Essences paused, glancing at the brothers with sharp, unblinking eyes, like hunters noticing movement in a quiet area. They broke apart, each Essence adopting a regal, poised stance, tails flicking as they scrutinized the newcomers. It was as though the brothers had walked into the presence of two guardians who had decided, for now, to tolerate their intrusion. The watery one, Forstus, regarded them with a cool, flowing voice, like a river winding through a glacier. ¡°Look, brother. Guests.¡± The Alphins bowed respectfully. ¡°We seek your blessing to mend our jewels, so that we may gain our Elemental powers,¡± Ezekiel said. The Ice Essence, Gurong, moved forward, eyes narrowing. ¡°Oh. Is that so? Do you hear that brother? They want our blessing.¡± A faint vibration echoed in the chamber, and the brothers felt a deep chill. The water Essence joined the ice Essence¡¯s side, amusement in its gaze fading to a quiet, scrutinizing calm. ¡°You do know the truth. Right? That you more than likely will, and your bodies will be added to the grand sacrifice that we proclaimed?¡± Added Forstus The brothers nodded and showed the Essences their glowing jewelry. Gurong eyed the jewelry suspiciously, ¡°Indeed brother, look. They wish to repair their jewelry to take the place of the others!¡± ¡°Hmm, yes, but will they survive?¡± ¡°I suppose we shall see¡­¡± the great white cat mused as the Essences began to levitate. The chamber shifted¡ªtemperature plummeting past natural occurrence; an absolute zero that defied all logic. Without another word, the Water Essence raised a claw, and an immense torrent surged forth, filling the chamber. It wrapped around the Alphin brothers and pressed against their scales, dense and heavy, as if the pressure of the ocean compressed them. Ozma flared his wings, fighting the pressure, but even his strength meant nothing against the waters. It dragged them deeper, pulling them toward the heart of the test. Ezekiel tried to stabilize himself, but the water moved with them and resisted their strength with a suffocating pressure. Ezekiel strained against the unrelenting force, his gaze locking with Ozma¡¯s. At that moment no words were needed¡ªthey understood each other completely. Desperation drove them to grasp their jewels, willing them to counteract the unnatural cold. But before they could react, ice engulfed them, sealing them in a crystalline prison. Their movements halted instantly, their limbs encased in frost so thick it felt more like stone. Any longer and even their Alphin resilience might have failed them. Yet, even as the ice tightened its grip, they refused to surrender. They focused, pushing past the biting stillness, reminding themselves why they were here. Too much was at stake. Giving up was not an option. As they continued to focus on their mission. The glowing jewelry began to take the frost and caused the glowing metal to temper. The ice soon melted away, allowing them to move once again. And it flowed into their jewelry. The two Essences circled them, feline forms moving with a deliberate, graceful intensity. Their eyes gleamed with watchful wariness. ¡°You have endured,¡± the ice Essence spoke, voice colder than before. ¡°Be warned¡­ Darkness is stirring as we speak. It is coming. Looming over the horizon.¡± Gurong looked directly at Ozma, ¡°On the inside, especially.¡± Forstus¡¯s tone was solemn, the words carrying omens. ¡°It is no idle warning. The one among you¡­ the destroyer of worlds. It walks among you. Now go to the Essence of Nature, as the waters sustain.¡± In silence, the brothers bowed, silent gratitude reflected in their eyes as they backed out of the chamber, feeling the lingering chill as they returned to the grand halls of the castle. Alda bowed as they passed by her. When they stepped back into the cold air, Ozma came to a sudden halt, staring out at the distant horizon. His gaze was distant and thoughtful. ¡°Zekey,¡± he murmured, breaking the silence, ¡°the Essences¡¯ warning¡­ there¡¯s something about it that I need to understand. It feels like a puzzle that¡¯s just out of reach.¡± Ezekiel stopped beside him, his brows furrowing in concern. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Ozma sighed, wings drooping slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t shake this feeling. I need to find out what they meant¡ªwhat this darkness is that they¡¯re sensing.¡± Ezekiel¡¯s eyes softened, though worry lingered in his expression. ¡°If you think it¡¯s important, then do what you need to do. I¡¯ll keep moving forward, and we¡¯ll meet at the final trial?¡± Ozma nodded, gratitude shining through his troubled gaze. ¡°Thank you, Zekey. It won¡¯t be long.¡± He paused, giving his brother a last, lingering look, before spreading his wings and taking flight, disappearing into the distant peaks. Ezekiel watched until Ozma was a mere speck against the snowy backdrop, then turned, refocusing on the journey ahead, the Essence¡¯s warning echoing in his mind. His journey led him far east, to the sprawling boughs of the legendary Ergus Tree, towering over the landscape like a guardian of the forest. The tree¡¯s branches reached high into the sky, dense and interwoven, forming a canopy that bathed the forest floor in dappled green light. Around its base, a bustling community of Alphins lived and worked, each dedicated to the vibrant life of the forest. As Ezekiel descended into the lush undergrowth, he saw forestry Alphins pruning the smaller trees and vines, gathering herbs and berries, and carefully cultivating new seedlings. Others were perched high above, tending to the giant branches of the Ergus Tree itself, mending bark with thick, herbal pastes, and trimming the foliage with sharpened tools crafted from hardened wood and stone. The air was filled with the earthy scent of soil and the fresh aroma of crushed leaves, punctuated by the occasional melody of strange forest birds and insects. A tall, sage-like Alphin named Lord Alvos awaited, dressed in robes that looked like they¡¯d been woven from vines and leaves and wearing a belt with a sparkling peridot in the buckle. With a welcoming nod, Alvos extended a clawed hand, offering him an assortment of candies wrapped in thin leaves. ¡°Try these,¡± he said, his voice warm. Ezekiel took one of the candies, its taste rich and fruity, with a sweet tartness that seemed to sparkle on his tongue. ¡°They¡¯re infused with the essence of the tree,¡± Alvos explained. ¡°A taste of the Ergus Tree¡¯s heart, a gift before your trial.¡± After the brief welcome, Alvos led Ezekiel deeper into the heart of the massive tree. They climbed winding staircases formed by spiraling roots and passed through hollowed branches that felt like tunnels. The air grew cooler and more damp as they climbed, and Ezekiel could hear the faint rustling of leaves above, like whispers carried by the wind. At last, they entered a secluded chamber within the Ergus Tree, where the light barely penetrated, giving the space an ethereal, shadowy glow. From the shadows, a figure emerged, long and lithe, with gleaming eyes and a sinuous body. Norgan, the Essence of Nature, uncoiled from the darkness, his serpentine body covered in scales that radiated with a mix of green and amber, and a tail that stretched out endlessly behind him. Yet his feline features were sharp, and his gaze was piercing. Ezekiel felt uncomfortable as those yellow eyes focused on him, and Norgan¡¯s voice slithered through the chamber, a low, foreboding hiss. ¡°Another Alphin, seeking strength, seeking purpose. Do you truly understand what it is you seek, young one?¡± ¡°Another? Must¡¯ve been Ozma¡­ but how did he beat me here so quickly?¡± Ezekiel said to himself as he approached Norgan. He met the creature''s intense stare. ¡°I seek the power to protect the material realm. To restore what was lost and prevent the darkness from taking hold.¡± Norgan let out a hissing laugh, curling his tail around Ezekiel with an unsettling grace. ¡°Darkness¡­¡± he murmured, his voice dropping to a whisper. ¡°You know so little of the shadow that threatens to consume. My world was lost to it, yet, your world exists because of our¡­ demise.¡± His tail slithered closer, brushing against Ezekiel¡¯s scales as if testing his resolve. ¡°Now that same shadow looms over this world.¡± Ezekiel¡¯s scales prickled with unease. ¡°Then tell me, Norgan¡ªhow do I stop it?¡± Norgan¡¯s eyes narrowed a hint of amusement in their depths. ¡°You are already in its web, Ezekiel. You, at the center of it all, drawn like a moth to flame. Heed this¡­¡± He leaned closer, his breath cold against Ezekiel¡¯s face. ¡°Be wary of those you call friends. Not all who walk beside you do so with your best interests.¡± Ezekiel tried to hide the fear that was building within him. ¡°Who should I be wary of?¡± Norgan¡¯s gaze became distant, as though looking far beyond Ezekiel. ¡°That¡­ is for you to discover.¡± Without warning, Norgan¡¯s tail lashed out, a quick strike that pricked Ezekiel¡¯s chest. A sharp sting shot through him, and he felt a strange poison spreading through his body, burning but not painful, like an energy infused with raw, untamed nature. The world blurred, the walls of the chamber spinning as he felt his mind slipping away, his vision fading to black. Norgan¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, deep and resonant. ¡°Nature not only harnesses life. But destruction too. As I have warned, those that wield destruction will yield. Be careful dear Alphin. Dangerous things are coming¡­¡± The warmth of the poison spread to his necklace, where the energy was absorbed into the jewel. A faint, greenish glow pulsed from it as the poison became a part of him, the essence of nature now binding itself to his spirit. As Ezekiel recovered, he felt a new energy within him, a grounding force that strengthened his resolve. Norgan¡¯s words didn¡¯t make much sense. All the essences have been rather cryptic at this point. The bustling life outside felt fragile as if it could vanish in an instant. And somewhere out there lay the darkness Norgan had spoken of. With the foreboding words of Norgan still echoing in his mind, Ezekiel unfurled his wings and leaped from the canopy of the Ergus tree, soaring into the sky. The rush of wind against his face and the open expanse below helped clear his thoughts. He was hoping that Sophitia was still okay. It felt like time was moving faster than he wanted. Then he became excited because the next location was the Castle of Sky where Sophitia had been waiting. Ezekiel flew faster through shifting clouds and golden sunbeams, crossing vast forests, lakes, and mountain ranges that dotted the landscape below. As he gained distance, Ezekiel could see the towering Castle of the Sky in the distance. The storm below spun chaotically yet drew ever-lasting peace and relief. Ezekiel spiraled downward to land softly on the broad balcony of the castle, his wings folding neatly behind him. He made his way through the high-vaulted crystal corridors, and as he turned a corner, he glimpsed a familiar figure gazing out over a balcony, the wind tugging at her obsidian hair. ¡°Sophie,¡± he called out. She turned, her face lighting up with relief and joy as she ran to him. They embraced, the memory of the conversations at the last few trials melting away in each other''s presence. ¡°Are you alright? You didn¡¯t get too bored did you?" Ezekiel asked, his voice soft with concern. Sophitia nodded, her expression was hopeful. "I am, now that you''re here." She looked on, ¡°I¡­ I was able to find more memories while you were gone.¡± ¡°Of what?¡± he held her arms. ¡°Who I am¡­¡± her crystal eyes locked into his. ¡°Who are you besides my best friend, Sophie?¡± He said with a toothy smile hoping this would cheer her spirits. ¡°I know I am not a Demontian. Though I look like one¡­ you know, because of the horns¡­¡± ¡°I think they¡¯re beautiful.¡± He said as he touched one of them. ¡°Besides, we both have horns so that¡¯s something we have in common!¡± She smiled deeply, ¡°There is more to me though. I have power¡­ like it is returning to me¡­¡± Something lurked behind her eyes, ¡°¡­like a destructive force.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure everything will be fine,¡± Ezekiel said while trying to stuff the words of the Essences out of his mind. ¡°Come, there are only a few Essences left, and I don¡¯t want to lose against Ozzie!¡± Hand in hand, they made their way to the central chamber. Ezekiel stopped just before the doorway, thoughts of the previous conversations flooding his mind, ¡°Sophie¡­ whatever happens, I want you to know that I stand by you. You make me feel so alive and filled with wonder. I couldn¡¯t imagine my life without you. I hope you know this.¡± Sophitia smiled, ¡°Me too, Zeke, me too.¡± ¡°Stay right here. I¡¯ll be right back. The Essence chambers can be quite volatile. I almost died in the last few.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it like?¡± ¡°Well, the fire essence could basically burn anything to ash. Ice and water, I was frozen into a block of ice. And then Norgan bit me!¡± ¡°He bit you?¡± ¡°Yes. They are like beasts of another world. Magical. Lethal. Enigmatic.¡± ¡°Oh dear¡­ Hopefully, this will go smoothly.¡± She smiles happily. ¡°So far it has¡­ like it was all meant to be¡­ there¡¯s some secret going on, Sophie. When we meet the final essence, we¡¯ll know everything. Anyway, I¡¯ll be back!¡± ¡°I promise. Nothing bad will happen.¡± Sophitia responded with confidence. He entered the presence of the wind and energy Essences. The air grew still, and two figures emerged from the shadows. Xios, a sleek black feline-like creature with eyes that glinted like starlight, floated with quick flickers of electric bolts licking at the platform. And Phoenix, a resplendent cat-like entity with immense, colorful wings elegantly lifted her. The two essences moved with the smooth, fluid grace of beings eternally watchful and wise. They observed Ezekiel and then turned their gaze to the doorway, as though they sensed Sophitia. Phoenix¡¯s feathers bristled, and Xios¡¯s ears flattened, their bodies tense with recognition. "The Destroyer," Xios¡¯s voice was barely a whisper, it cut through the silence like a blade. Phoenix recoils, ¡°it is here¡­ we can feel it!¡± She hissed. Ezekiel glanced at the doorway, confused by their reaction, ¡°What is this? You know her? What do you know? How!?¡± He demanded. The beings looked at each other and back at Ezekiel, ¡°Do you know not what she has done to our kind, the Destroyer of worlds?¡± Ezekiel stood tall, ¡°What!? Is that what she is feeling inside? A destructive power?¡± ¡°The seal placed upon her is almost broken. So that is the prophecy¡­ Worry not. The Eye will make everything clear.¡± ¡°What? Why can¡¯t you just tell me!? What is she? Who is she?¡± Ezekiel pleaded. Xios spoke next, his voice low. ¡°Something dark within that vessel is rising, something far beyond our sight. It draws nearer, and we sense its energy at its core, whether by fate or misfortune. The Eye sees all things and makes all things clear.¡± Ezekiel was in disbelief, but he figured it was best to get it done and out of the way now. He stepped forward, trying to keep his mind from reeling at the constant influx of enigmas ¡°Let¡¯s just move on then. Will you grant me your power?¡± Ezekiel announced to them. The Essences observed Ezekiel in silence before Xios floated forward, eyes gleaming with an intensity that crackled in the air. Phoenix followed, her feathers lifting as the wind stirred around her, growing in strength until a gale whipped through the chamber. Lightning arced across the room as Xios raised a paw, and a storm of raw energy ignited in the air between them, swirling with brilliant hues of blue and silver. ¡°Brace yourself, Alphin,¡± Xios intoned, his voice like rolling thunder. Ezekiel felt a charge tingle along his scales, and then, in an explosion of lightning and wind, their power collided with him. Bolts of energy seared through the air, each like a shock to his system as they struck his necklace, charging it with a pulsing, radiant force. Wind surged around him, lifting him briefly off the ground as Phoenix¡¯s wings spread wide, channeling currents of sheer power that wrapped around his form like a cyclone. Causing him to spin and threatening to tear his body limb from limb. Xios released a roar, and a bolt of pure lightning shot from his claws, meeting the whirlwind of energy and merging into a single blinding sphere around Ezekiel. The electricity surged through every fiber of his being, filling him with strength as his necklace glowed with a radiant shine that cast shadows across the chamber walls. Phoenix¡¯s winds circled him faster and faster until they funneled into the necklace itself, sealing the essence of wind within. The storm faded, leaving Ezekiel standing in the stillness, his necklace now blazing with renewed power. He staggered, the lingering crackle of energy humming beneath his scales. Phoenix and Xios floated back, their eyes unreadable yet filled with something akin to caution and hope. ¡°The blessing is complete. Now. Go. Meet your eyes to the Eye.¡± Ezekiel stepped out of the Essence chamber. He glanced at Sophitia. ¡°How¡¯d it go?¡± ¡°It went fine. Let¡¯s go to the next Essence.¡± She smiled brightly, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s!¡± They made their way through the castle where they were met with Azul. ¡°Congratulations on making it this far! I can''t wait to see you become a full-fledged Elemental, Ezekiel, my son!¡± ¡°Thanks, Father. Did Ozma come by here?¡± Ezekiel wondered. ¡°Ah, yes, he did. He is already at the Memorandia.¡± ¡°Aw, he won after all.¡± He gently stamped his foot. ¡°Having a brotherly race I take it?¡± ¡°Yes, father. We shall now go to the Memorandia.¡± ¡°Yes! That is great news. May the essences grace you!¡± He gestured toward a hallway that led to a grand door that shined greater than the floors. ¡°What is this?¡± Sophitia asked. ¡°It just leads to the Memorandia portal. A ship that the Eye resides on. There are a few Alphins there that , but it¡¯s pretty lonely, and I hear it¡¯s really creepy¡­ like not from our dimension creepy.¡± ¡°Ooo, exciting.¡± She said as they walked through the massive door. Within the room stood a translucent portal. The castle of sky powered not only different parts of the Alphin world but the portal to the Memorandia too. As they drew closer to it, there was a loud hum. A massive amount of power appeared to be required to run it. Within touching distance, the energy swirled with the glory of the cosmos in reaction to their presence. They exchanged glances before stepping through the portal. In an instant, they were engulfed in a spectrum of light and then released into the strange expanse of a transcendental vessel. The ship pulsed with life of its own, walls and floors of pristine white. Strange geometric patterns glowed softly in hues of azure and royalty, it created a surreal, dreamlike atmosphere along the walls, quite similar to another vessel that Dante encountered. They wandered through the vessel¡¯s long corridors with many doorways, their senses tingling with the unknown. Holographic displays surrounded them, showing glimpses of time and space shifting in mesmerizing patterns. Off in the distance, a figure approached quickly. ¡°Zekey! Sophie!¡± Ozma rushed forward, they embraced tightly. ¡°You guys gotta get a load of this ship! The Memorandia is so much more than I realized. Who built this thing!?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it is quite amazing, don¡¯t you think Sophie?¡± ¡°Yes, it is impressive. Feels kind of familiar though.¡± She looked around with intrigue. Ezekiel was shocked by the revelation, ¡°Really? Like¡­ you¡¯ve been here before?¡± ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not possible, it can¡¯t be.¡± Sophitia looked around. ¡°What are you trying to say, Sophie,¡± Ozma inquired, ¡°Are you remembering being on this ship?¡± ¡°She should.¡± A voice echoed around them. ¡°She should recognize it¡¯s twin.¡± Startled, ¡°What was that?¡± Ezekiel asked, preparing for an ambush. ¡°Come to my chamber young ones. We have much to discuss.¡± The voice beckoned. Chapter 17: Sophitia鈥檚 Secret ¡°This is the heart of the Memorandia, a vessel said to be older than time, orbiting around Alpha. It creates the passage of time and space, as the legends say.¡± Ozma chirped. ¡°You sure know a lot, Ozzie,¡± Sophitia said with a smile. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s taught me everything he knows.¡± Ezekiel added, ¡°But even I haven¡¯t retained much of it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t retain much of anything, brother.¡± Ozma scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m more of a doer anyway.¡± he admitted, ¡°Ozzie is only a thinker¡­¡± ¡°I do things too!¡± Ozma interrupted. Ezekiel nodded sarcastically, ¡°Please. Only to compete with me!¡± ¡°Puh! Anyway!¡± Ozma rolled his eyes, ¡°The door to Nyu is over here.¡± He said, leading them through the hall. It seemed like he was very familiar with the inner parts of the ship. Interestingly enough, the pristine halls were empty except for an Alphin here and there busy checking over the various glyphs strewn about. A familiar place to Dante. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Sophitia asked. ¡°They¡¯re just examining the structure. No one officially knows everything of the Memorandia, not even those that have been Pendulum Elementals before.¡± Ozma replied. ¡°Oh right¡­ the legend is that the Essences brought it, right?¡± Ezekiel asked. ¡°Right. But no one knows for sure.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ who knows. I don¡¯t know what to believe anymore. Not like they¡¯re going to tell us much.¡± He said, rolling his eyes. ¡°Yeah, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Ozma shrugged ¡°I thought you knew everything, Oz?¡± ¡°Bah!¡± He waved him off as they approached the end of the hall. A large immaculate door stood before them, barring their entrance. As they approached, the door opened on its own, exposing a massive intricately designed room. The Inner chamber pulsed with a faint, rhythmic glow. There was a hum, similar to a whirring sound, and an eerie vibration coursing through their bodies, reading their every move and welcoming them in. The walls moved as if the vessel breathed in response to its intruders. And at its center floated a creature that they could only assume was Nyu. The immense Eye, vast and gleaming, held an unnatural radiance, it constantly shifted as if it was phasing through time and space. Suspended beneath it was her feline form, sleek and slender, levitated slightly, unbound by gravity. The dark fur coat shined, it looked like it was probably soft but the energy radiating from her presence produced an unknown sensation. They weren¡¯t sure what to say, but she noticed them, the pupil narrowed. ¡°Welcome to my domain,¡± Nyu said, her voice carrying through the chamber as it came from every direction at once. ¡°I am Nyu, the Essence of Pendulum and Celestial. We have much to discuss.¡± Ezekiel felt a stir in his core, an unease threading through his mind. That¡¯s never a good sign when things like this want to discuss stuff. ¡°indeed Ezekiel, you may find it less than good tidings.¡± She said, giving way to an ethereal movement. ¡°Y-y-you know my name?¡± He stammered. ¡°I see many things. I saw you here before you ever entered. Do not be afraid.¡± She said soothingly. The calming energy she emanated allowed them to release their guard from her ominous presence. ¡°What do you need to tell us?¡± Ozma interrupted. ¡°First and foremost, I shall address the destructive force within the room¡­¡± the Eye narrowed upon Sophitia. Sophitia flinched. ¡°What?¡± Nyu released an unpleasant sound¡ªnot quite a laugh, not quite a sigh¡ªit vibrated through their bodies. ¡°You cannot play dumb any longer, Destroyer of Xerodia. For I know of you and the secret you hide behind your many facades.¡± All eyes were on her. Sophitia became stoic. ¡°I figured I wouldn¡¯t be able to hide from you, Nyu. But surely you must know that it was not I that destroyed your world.¡± Nyu¡¯s Eye remained on her. ¡°That may be true. But that is not the end of it.¡± Ezekiel looked at Sophitia, shocked by her response, ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked Nyu. The chamber hummed as Nyu turned her focus to him. The walls pulsed in response. A radiating heat weaved around them. ¡°Allow me to explain. This being has a certain power that came from somewhere that not even my Eye can see,¡± Nyu continued. ¡°That power was used by a weapon ¡ª the God Module. She should know it well for she resided within it aboard the Celestia, the twin vessel.¡± Sophitia shuddered, ¡°that despicable machine. How long I¡¯ve hated them for trapping me in that!¡± Nyu¡¯s presence created a twinge among them. ¡°So I ask you this, Destroyer¡­ Do you still intend on carrying out your plan, even though it may not align with those you¡¯ve aligned yourself with?¡± Sophitia clenched her hands. ¡°My plan is already underway. Don¡¯t you worry.¡± The great eye blinked once, very slowly, pleased by her words. ¡°I see. I am glad to hear that.¡± Ezekiel was even more shocked, ¡°What¡­ are you talking about, Sophie?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my love. The reckoning is at hand for all my enemies. Don''t lose faith in me.¡± Ozma eyed her suspiciously and snorted. ¡°Figures¡­¡± Ezekiel looked around at everyone like he just awoke from a dream. Unsure what just happened. Sophitia¡¯s demeanor completely shifted. Like she became a completely new person in a matter of seconds. His body tightened, and the energy within him swirled like someone about to be sick. What¡­ did I align myself with? ¡°Sophie¡­ Are you an enemy to us?¡± She smiled, ¡°Of course not, my love.¡± Ozma crossed his arms and rolled his eyes. ¡°Now that you know the truth of the Destroyer. You must make a choice, as protectors of the material realm. You will soon come to a nexus and a decision must be made.¡± Nyu added. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ so lost,¡± Ezekiel admitted. Sophitia gripped his shoulder, her touch felt harrowing like a presence was there that was not before. ¡°It doesn¡¯t change a thing, Zekey, I promise you. You are central to my plan, and it cannot be done without you.¡± Her words slithered into his soul like a snake. He turned to her, smiling brightly, ¡°I¡­ of course¡­ I¡¯m sorry for my doubts. I will stay strong in this!¡± Ozma smiled subtly. He knew something, it was written all over his face. Ezekiel turned to him, which allowed him to break away from Sophitia¡¯s spellbinding eyes, ¡°What is it, Oz? You look like you have something to say¡­¡± Ezekiel said, approaching him. Ozma became impatient, ¡°Can we just get on with this blessing already!¡± ¡°Why the rush?¡± He asked. ¡°His truth is about to emerge.¡± Nyu interrupted. ¡°His truth?¡± Nyu turned her gaze to him. ¡°Accept my blessing, Ezekiel and you will see.¡± She said as she appeared to be growing larger and then focused on the brothers. Sophitia leaned over to Ezekiel and turned his face to hers. ¡°Zekey, I need your power¡­ to further my plan.¡± He turned to her smiling face, ¡°I¡­ yes. Of course. Sorry again.¡± ¡°Knowing all of this, you are prepared to accept the final blessing? You will not be able to go back from this point.¡± Her eye beamed. Ezekiel wasn¡¯t sure what was happening, but it was the only way he¡¯d become an Elemental and the only way he could further Sophitia¡¯s plan. He reluctantly agreed. Ozma, however, was for some reason fully on board, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re ready!¡± Nyu¡¯s entire body pulsated and writhed, time and space rippled through the chamber and their bodies. ¡°To receive the blessing, you must know the Xerodian¡¯s pain and anguish. You will feel everything they have felt! Witness our story as though you were there,¡± Nyu said, her voice resonating as layers of multiple realities spoke in one. The surrounding space shattered like glass, reforming into something new. They were no longer within the Memorandia. A grand city stretched out before them, its towering spires woven from light and energy. The air hummed with vibrant currents, life flowing through the pathways. The smell of untouched air. The sound of millions of feline creatures meandered about, playing, working, talking, and laughing. Unaware of the impending doom. Ezekiel watched in awe. ¡°Xerodia¡­¡± Nyu¡¯s voice wrapped around them, a melody woven into the fabric of time. ¡°Once, our world thrived. We were beings of pure energy, unbound by flesh, eternal in our design. And then¡­ they came.¡± The sky darkened as ghostly figures took shape. Four immense entities descended from the Xerodian skies¡ªtwo radiant with piercing light, two cloaked in impenetrable darkness. Their forms defied the laws of all physics, each movement warped through the Xerodian sky. Ezekiel¡¯s core trembled. ¡°What are they?¡± ¡°Ancient creatures from another realm. They called themselves the Demivurgos. At first, they came peacefully. Little did we know, they were simply taking account of us. They did not bring love and peace. No. They brought war and hatred.¡± The vision fluctuated. The towering beings raised their gangly hands, and the sky ignited. A large being, draped in light, summoned energy lances downward in searing waves, consuming entire cities. A dark creature cleaved the world with its axe, creating great fissures and destruction in its wake. The other light entity created black holes sucking in entire cities. The last dark creature froze multiple Xerodians in time and slowly tortured them to death, forcing them through time loops, just to kill them again over and over. Ezekiel and Ozma felt every single moment, heard every cry, and saw all the brutality. There was a smell of putrid death, not quite like rotten flesh but close enough and the taste of a strange decay left its mark. ¡°We thought it was a losing battle. So many of us lost our lives. But then we learned that the reason they attacked was because they feared us,¡± Nyu continued. ¡°They saw our existence as a threat. And so, they sought to erase us before we knew they were not invincible, so we fought back.¡± The vision shifted, the tide turned, and the Xerodians reversed their losses. They wielded power that bent pure energy to their will, a weakness of the intruders. ¡°We fought,¡± Nyu said. ¡°We resisted. I am proof of that.¡± The dark creature, the being able to bend time, was attacked by a notable Xerodian. It clawed her eye and tore it free. Then, the feline figure merged with the eye. Nyu was the Xerodian transformed from that act. ¡°We drove them back,¡± she continued. ¡°We nearly won.¡± But the vision darkened. The air recoiled. And a familiar sound whirred in the distance. ¡°And then came the Void Ray.¡± The chamber trembled as the next memory unfolded. High above Xerodia, a vessel loomed¡ªa construct of the Demivurgos, the Celestia. Its dragon-like face loomed from above. Its core burned with the energy of the void, spiraling into a singularity of destruction. The Void Ray struck. The brothers felt it as if they were there, the force ripping through them, turning everything into sparkling dust, unraveling their existence. The wave of destruction consumed everything, swallowing the cities, the sky, the ground, and the waters. They could only watch as their surroundings crumbled and began to absorb into a single form. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°But then,¡± Nyu said, her form pulsing with residual energy, ¡°that singularity of our world detonated, creating reality itself. From that explosion, the material realm was born. Our bodies were torn apart, and what remained of us scattered. We became what you see now; the Essences.¡± She continued, ¡°But not all was lost¡­ for we were able to steal the twin ¨C the Memorandia ¨C with that machine, we were able to gather all who were lost.¡± Once they gathered those who were lost aboard the Memorandia, filled with a burning desire for revenge, they realized a great depressing fact. ¡°We could not face the Demivurgos again as mere fragments of what we once were,¡± Nyu continued. ¡°So, using the Memorandia, we were able to create them, the ones of horns, wings, and fire. We poured our essence into them, giving them immortality and magic.¡± The vision shifted, revealing a vortex of energy known as the Well of Xero. From its depths, figures emerged, luminous and proud. The first Alphins. ¡°But power without purpose is a dangerous thing.¡± The images changed. The Alphins, once united, turned upon each other. Battlefields scorched the landscape, their elemental magic and Massa forms carved through hardened scales. The war was relentless. ¡°This was not what we had intended,¡± Nyu said. ¡°Their strength became a beacon, one that risked drawing the Demivurgos back to us.¡± The visions faded into darkness. The silence that followed was heavy, unyielding. The Well of Xero ran dry. No longer did Elementals come out. ¡°A balance was necessary. A grand sacrifice.¡± A light revealed a solemn procession. Elementals surrendered themselves as payment to the Essences¡¯ decree. ¡°And so, the trials began,¡± Nyu said. ¡°A perpetual cycle to ensure the balance remains intact until the day comes when we may rise again.¡± The memory dissolved. The chamber pulsed with ethereal light, signaling the completion of the trial. Ezekiel gasped as the power of the cosmos surged through him. It wrapped around his body, threading him with Celestial¡¯s power. The brilliance faded, leaving them standing in eerie stillness. Ezekiel turned to Ozma, but his brother wasn¡¯t joyous. He stood rigid, lost in contemplation. Across the room, Sophitia remained stoic. The harsh reality now pressed against Ezekiel. He stepped toward her, needing to say something. But a sudden grip closed around his shoulder. Sharp. Unyielding. He spun, startled, to find Ozma staring at him. His gaze burned with urgency. ¡°Zeke,¡± Ozma¡¯s voice was low, nearly a whisper. ¡°Did you not hear Nyu¡¯s words? Did you not see it?¡± He frowned. ¡°Oz, what are you talking about?¡± Ozma¡¯s hold tightened. ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me, but I must tell you what I see over and over again. She will betray us with her plan, and guess what, it doesn¡¯t end well for any of us!¡± An unpleasant vibe threaded through Ezekiel. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ozma exhaled, stepping closer as if afraid the walls could listen. ¡°I am the Elemental of Pendulum, my brother. I see beyond the now.¡± His voice trembled with certainty. ¡°I see it all. The devastation. The loss. I see HER bringing ruin. Zeke. I know you can¡¯t see it, but I can. You and her will doom us all.¡± Each word struck Ezekiel like a hammer blow. Ozma¡¯s revelation rooted itself deep in his core, sending shockwaves through his mind. A storm of emotions raged inside him; fear, confusion, and deep sorrow. ¡°No...¡± he whispered, shaking his head, his voice barely audible. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe Sophie will destroy us! She¡¯s not our enemy! She said so!¡± Ozma¡¯s eyes burned with intensity, his frustration mounting. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t understand!¡± His voice was pleading. ¡°I see everything¡ªpast, present, and future all at once! I saw Xerodia¡¯s destruction, and she was there. She is not who you think she is! What do you think you are going to do? Run away with her? Be with her every second of your life? She. Is. Using. YOU!¡± The space between them crackled, signaling their bond was breaking apart. Ezekiel clenched his fists, his jaw set in defiance. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you see!¡± His voice rose, fierce and unwavering. ¡°Sophie deserves a chance! I will do whatever it takes to help her, no matter the cost. I won¡¯t abandon her! Not now. Not ever!¡± ¡°Zeke...¡± Ozma¡¯s voice was quieter now, but no less intense. ¡°Do you intend to turn away from the Alphins? From your family? Throw it all behind?!¡± He turned to the Eye, she simply floated, watching the spectacle. ¡°Nyu!?¡± Nyu shook up and down ¨C a nod, perhaps, ¡°You know as well as I do your role in this. If he wants to side with Sophitia, that is ultimately his choice. Sophitia may not be our enemy. Her plan does not align with ours. The result may be the same. The method is not.¡± Ozma grew more angry. He trembled with rage. ¡°I know¡­ I just wish it didn¡¯t come down to this! Brother¡­ come on. Whose side will you be on!? I don¡¯t want to lose you!¡± Ezekiel exhaled sharply, turning his back on the doubt threatening to consume him. ¡°I believe in her, Ozma. Just as I hope you¡¯ll believe in me. Whatever comes, I¡¯ll face it. But I won¡¯t abandon her.¡± He stepped forward, reaching out to Sophitia. Then, claws dug into his shoulder. He barely had time to react before Ozma yanked him back. The look in his brother¡¯s eyes was fractured, hurt, furious, and an unshakable conviction. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? She¡¯s placed a spell on you!¡± Ozma snarled, his voice shaking with rage. ¡°If you won¡¯t listen to reason, then I will beat it into you!!¡± His scream echoed through the chamber, reverberating against the walls like the tolling of a war drum. He threw Ezekiel toward the floor. But his reflexes didn¡¯t allow him to hit the floor. He focused his power and teleported back to his feet. Quickly, he turned to face his attacker. ¡°Is this really what it¡¯s come to?¡± Ezekiel¡¯s voice was laced with sorrow and disbelief in his eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just let me go?¡± Ozma¡¯s jaw tightened, his expression hardening. ¡°Because¡­ you are supposed to be my brother! We were supposed to fight together! Not against each other¡­ NOT OVER HER!¡± His power surged, and time bent around him as he split into multiple versions of himself and merged. ¡°Cease this folly strife or I will.¡± Ezekiel felt the amulet pulse against his chest. Energy poured from it, flowing through his extremities, cycling endlessly through his claws. He could see different points that he could move to and from. But, he had to withhold his emotions from overwhelming his logic. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight you, Oz,¡± he said, his voice steady. ¡°But if you force my hand, I won¡¯t back down.¡± The moment hung suspended. They waited, in silence. Eyes fixed upon each other. At the center of it all, Nyu loomed, unblinking, its pupil shifting in fractal-like patterns as it observed. It then floated over to Sophitia. It knew the impending battle was coming ¨C it was best to get out of the way than to be caught in the crossfire. Sophitia stood at the edge, arms crossed, expression unreadable. ¡°Did you know this would happen?¡± She asked Nyu. ¡°Yes. I knew this event would occur. One will become the victor and a decision will need to be made. I have seen multiple ways of this ending. I wonder which one will come to pass¡­¡± The brothers stood opposite each other, their new powers thrumming in their bodies. Ozma smirked, rolling his shoulders. ¡°So, brother, think you can keep up?¡± Ezekiel exhaled sharply, flexing his fingers. ¡°Guess we¡¯ll find out.¡± A moment of silence. They moved. Ezekiel vanished in a blink, a wormhole snapping open exposing a brilliant color and a visible path to Ozma¡¯s backside. However, Ozma¡¯s instincts flared, and time around him slowed just enough for him to see the blur of motion behind him. He bowed, dodging Ezekiel¡¯s fist by a strand of time. The air cracked as the strike missed, the sheer force sending shockwaves rippling through the space. Ozma retaliated, accelerating his own time. His movements became a blur, his punches landing in rapid succession, too fast for the eye to follow. Ezekiel gritted his teeth, feeling the impacts rattle through his body. He tried to teleport, but Ozma was already adjusting, slowing time around him just enough to disrupt the escape. He could already see what Ezekiel was going to do seconds before he would do it. Ezekiel growled. "Tch¡ªannoying trick!" He rolled his body, using the momentum to slip through a brief opening. Another wormhole opened, and he disappeared¡ªonly to reappear high above, turning midair and launching a kick down at Ozma¡¯s head. Ozma barely managed to tilt his head, but the wind pressure alone sent him staggering. He clicked his tongue and pushed time forward around himself, accelerating his recovery and lunging forward with a spinning strike aimed at Ezekiel¡¯s side. It connected. Ezekiel coughed up bits of sparkling sand, the force sending him skidding across the metallic floor. He barely caught himself before tumbling, warping just in time to avoid Ozma¡¯s follow-up barrage. He reappeared at an angle, driving an elbow toward Ozma¡¯s back. Ozma slowed everything around him¡ªexcept himself. He turned smoothly, meeting Ezekiel¡¯s strike with an open palm, gripping his wrist and twisting. Ezekiel grimaced but didn¡¯t let up, opening a wormhole just beside them and yanking Ozma through. They reappeared midair, falling. Ezekiel used the momentum to drive his knee into Ozma¡¯s abdomen, but Ozma bent time once more, rewinding his body¡¯s position by a fraction of a second, causing the attack to miss. They landed hard, eyes locked. Nyu finally spoke, her voice vibrating through the walls. "Fascinating. They fight with such desperation, but they cannot fathom why." Sophitia¡¯s gaze dashed toward the Eye. ¡°You think it matters?¡± "Everything matters. Even the illusions they cling to. Each has a part to play in the grand scheme. You as well. They fight to prove to each other what and who they are." Ezekiel wiped sparkling sand from his mouth and lunged again. This time, he didn¡¯t teleport¡ªhe went straight in. Ozma met him head-on. Fists clashed, and shockwaves cracked through the chamber, distorting the surrounding atmosphere. Ozma slowed time to weave through the onslaught, but Ezekiel anticipated it, forcing a wormhole open at an unpredictable angle, catching Ozma off-guard and delivering a crushing blow to his jaw. Ozma stumbled, dazed. Ezekiel seized the chance, teleporting behind him and slamming a knee into the back of his head. Ozma coughed, trying to rewind time to undo the hit¡ªbut Ezekiel was already warping reality itself, disrupting the flow. A final teleport. A final strike. Ezekiel reappeared just above Ozma, his fist already descending towards his face. Ozma raised his arms, but it was too late. With the well-placed strike, Ezekiel¡¯s blow landed true. Ozma¡¯s bracelets buckled under the force, the impact cutting deep and sending him crashing to the floor. He realized that if his jewelry was broken, then any other attack would prove fatal. So he yielded. Ezekiel stood victorious, but his body trembled, drained from the struggle. He waited for Ozma to make another move, but the brother stayed down. Nyu hummed. "A victor is chosen. Good." Sophitia exhaled through her nose. ¡°It was definitely Zeke.¡± She smiled, she knew that she made the right choice. Her face portrayed it in perpetuity. ¡°What say you, brother?¡± Ezekiel asked with a claw out. Ozma pushed himself up, sparkling sand dripping from his lip, his glare seething with betrayal. His sneer cut deeper than any wound Ezekiel had inflicted. ¡°You are no brother of mine,¡± he spat. The words struck harder than any attack. Without another glance, Ozma turned away. His figure, once so familiar, now felt impossibly distant as he strode toward the exit. They watched as he passed through the door and then through the glow of the portal that was destined back to Alpha. It cast his retreating form in a ghostly light until, at last, he was gone. Ezekiel remained frozen, the thrill of victory smothered beneath the suffocation of a significant loss. The atmosphere settled, and the chamber was left eerily silent. As the echoes of their battle faded, realization crashed into him like a tidal wave. He had won, but what did he win? Doubt gnawed at him. Had he done the right thing? Was this truly the path he was meant to walk? His chest clenched at the thought of Ozma¡¯s pain, and shame whispered through the cracks in his resolve. Nyu floated forward, her piercing gaze meeting his. "You''ve made your choice, Ezekiel," she said, her voice cool and knowing. "I do hope that you know of the developments that will be." Then, without another word, she vanished, leaving him alone with what he had done. ¡°Wait!¡± Ezekiel called out. Too late. For the first time, he felt as though he had committed the grandest of treasons. Yet, amidst the turmoil, a single anchor remained. Sophitia. She stood nearby, watching him, concern behind her luminous eyes. ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked softly. Ezekiel forced a sigh to steady himself. ¡°Yeah... I¡¯m fine.¡± Her gaze searched his. ¡°So what now? What will you do?¡± He didn¡¯t have an easy answer. However, he knew one thing with absolute certainty. ¡°I can¡¯t go back,¡± he said. The words felt final, yet right. ¡°Not now. Not after this.¡± He couldn¡¯t return to the world that would see him as a traitor. Couldn¡¯t face those who would judge him for the choice he had made. Instead, he reached for Sophitia¡¯s hands. His fingers intertwined with hers, anchoring him. He met her gaze, searching for the hope he so desperately needed. ¡°We¡¯ll find a place far from the world. Just you and me.¡± His voice carried quiet determination, even as his decision pressed down on him. ¡°And whatever your plan is. I will help you to return home. I just hope your home will welcome me.¡± She smiled brightly. It made her so happy to hear just how much he wanted to help her. Even though he didn¡¯t know what it would actually cost. That smile created a spark that ignited within him. With every fiber of his being, he focused on their connection, feeling the energy of the cosmos reacting to his thoughts. The world around them blurred as a radiant light enveloped them, erasing everything else. And then, silence. When the light faded, they stood on unfamiliar ground, beneath an alien sky. Sophitia turned, taking in the vast, untouched landscape. A world untainted by war, by duty, by expectation. ¡°Where are we?¡± she asked, uncertainty lacing her voice. Ezekiel exhaled, glancing at the sky above them, at the endless horizon stretching before them. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he admitted. Then, with quiet certainty, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯ll keep you safe. From everything.¡± A soft smile broke across Sophitia¡¯s face. Without hesitation, she wrapped her arms around him, pressing herself into his embrace. ¡°There¡¯s no one else I¡¯d rather be with,¡± she whispered. Ezekiel closed his eyes, sighing as relief from the sorrow and war within him finally faded away. He had chosen this path¡ªone that diverged from his brother¡¯s, from his people, and even from the creators who had shaped his destiny. But somehow, through all his choices, he could tell, it wasn¡¯t over yet. As they stood in the alien landscape unsure of what to do next, Sophitia leaned over to him. ¡°My love, about the seal placed upon me¡­¡± Ezekiel blinked and reached for her hands, ¡°what can I do?¡± Sophitia, deep in thought, closed her eyes, ¡°Well, you are the only one that can help me. I need you to remove the seal.¡± He smiled, he always wanted to be needed. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you my love. How do we remove the seal?¡± ¡°Well, it would require a part of your life to contain a part of me.¡± ¡°Yes. My life is yours.¡± He declared, bowing before her. Her crystal eyes brightened as she smiled, ¡°Okay, hold your claws out like so.¡± She laid them flat. Then placed her hands over his. ¡°Now, using your power, you will need to create a spatial rift. Then, you must reach into my body and move my seal into the rift.¡± ¡°Brilliant, what happens next?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say it will release the real me.¡± ¡°Whatever you require, my love. ¡° Ezekiel focused his energy, he created the spatial rift just as she asked. Then he put his claw on her chest, then, he put his claw through her chest. ¡°I¡¯m not hurting you, am I?¡± ¡°No, my love¡­ This body is just a container anyway.¡± ¡°Oh, well that is good. Ok, I think I feel it.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I knew you were the one to carry my plan forward. And with me, you¡¯ll live forever. In freedom from this prison.¡± He pulled out a strange object from her body. It was dark and malevolent. It caused the surrounding space to contort and writhe as he placed it within the rift. He could feel his life being drained away by the object until it was finally released into the rift. Moments later, the rift transformed into a large module. Inside, he sensed the power within fluctuating. It was creating something. They created something. Myria. Chapter 18: Alpha Annihilate "You do trust me¡­ Right?" Sophitia asked, her big crystal eyes absorbed his. "What do you mean, my love?" He said, unable to fight it. He didn''t want to fight it. "You know, you heard what Ozma and Nyu said about me," she said, looking away for a moment and then back. "Well, though they made some pretty convincing statements," he said, thinking for a moment before being sucked in, "it doesn''t damn you in my eyes." "Are you sure?" she said, placing her hand on his shoulder. Even though I may become the monster they speak of¡­ are you sure that you trust me and have faith in me?" His eyes glazed over, and his body could barely contain himself, "I trust you entirely. Of course, I will be your warrior! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have gained my powers!" "Good. That makes me happy to hear that," she said, smiling ear to ear as she fell into his arms. There was no breaking the spell placed over Ezekiel. She had him wrapped around her little finger so tightly that he''d do anything she''d ask. Though her requests have been very few, besides requesting him to use his life force to remove her seal and place it inside a spatial rift. After that, it was clear that she didn''t have much use for him. The only thing that made sense was that she must be waiting for Myria to emerge. Ezekiel would often find her alone in the house, stroking the large egg and whispering to it. "Please, Myria¡­ please come out." And it always made him wonder. Can this last forever? Then his mind was washed over with her scent of unknown origin, the sight of her intoxicating beauty, and the feel of her unreal energy weaving through him. Inebriated, he couldn''t possibly fight it, and all doubts and suspicions dissipated like dust in the wind. It went like this for years. Each time he would be far enough away from her, the doubts poured in. As soon as he was in her presence, he was head over heels. It was sad to witness. Like a spider, her venom penetrated him, deep to his core. One evening, like many others, they sat together near a shimmering pond, she was dipping her fingers into the water. "Years," she murmured. "It''s been years¡­" "What is it, my love?" She stayed still for a moment, "Just how peaceful it has been these years¡­" "Are you becoming bored?" He said, letting out a soft chuckle. She chuckled softly, "No, my love, that''s not what I mean." "What do you mean?" "Just that, it''s been years since Myria came to be¡­ but she''s still in the egg." Ezekiel looked over to their home, a small house nestled within the alcove of a forested area, filled with trees of strange shapes and sizes. Little creatures scurried about. Nothing sentient but still much alive. The house''s structure curved like a seashell, smooth and seamless, with arching windows that glowed softly from within. Vines with bioluminescent blossoms spiraled up its sides, their petals shifting colors in the twilight. Strange, root-like formations extended from the base, merging with the ground as the house was grown from the land. Flowers in every hue spilled over the rooftop, their scent carried on the wind, filling the air with fresh tranquility. The vibe of their home added to the serene atmospheric condition of a world without fighting or drama. He thought about what was inside their home, Myria, still within the egg. It was dormant, as though it was waiting for the right moment to hatch. Sophitia stretched her arm out, the water dripping from her fingers onto her face and horns, "Do you think she will ever come out?" Ezekiel nodded, "I hope so, I hope to meet her one day." He envisioned a future where Myria would awaken surrounded by love, laughter, and the beauty of their new world. As the stars shimmered above them, Sophitia took Ezekiel''s claw, squeezing it gently. "We''ve built something truly special here, haven''t we?" she asked, her voice soft and filled with warmth. Ezekiel smiled, his soul swelling with love. "Yes, and it''s only the beginning," he replied, determination in his eyes. "No matter what happens, I will protect this life we''ve created." "Me too." Days pass by, then weeks, until one day their blissful existence shattered when they returned from a tranquil evening stroll beneath the shimmering stars. As they approached their dwelling, they found Xiphos standing ominously before them, his malevolent form and menacing grin as he held Myria''s egg aloft in a dark energy grip. His massive claymore pointed directly at it. Ezekiel''s spines tingled with alarm at the sight of the egg, which glowed faintly with potential. He was about to do a teleport strike to the creature''s face, but he knew he couldn''t endanger Myria so he held back. "What are you doing, Xiphos?" he demanded, his voice resonating with an intensity that echoed in the air. With a cruel smile, Xiphos spoke, "Is that how you welcome a dear friend!?" "A dear friend?" He scoffs, "You are no, dear friend!" Now put down Myria and explain yourself!" Ezekiel screeched. "Oh, hasty, hasty, hasty. You know that I have but one request. Return with me to the Celestia, Sophitia, or I will destroy whatever miserable creature this is that you seem so uptight about. Your choice." His words dripped with malice, and the threat loomed heavy in the air. "No¡­ Sophie?" Ezekiel glanced at her sad face, "No¡­ you can''t! Grr!" He growled as he began to focus his power. "Ah ah ah!" Xiphos waved his sword at Myria''s egg. "I know what you are capable of doing. Think you''d be fast enough? Now, come Sophitia." "Grr." He clenched his jaw. Sophitia locked eyes with Ezekiel and smiled. "Zeke¡­ it''s okay." "No! You can''t do this!" Ezekiel shouted, a radiant swirl of energy emitted from his amulet. "There has to be another way! We can confront him together!" She stepped closer to him and placed her delicate hand on his chest, a big decision pressing down on her. "No, you heard him, Zeke. He will not hesitate to destroy Myria¡­ and I need her. Okay?" Every syllable cut through Ezekiel like a tempest. He felt the ground beneath him shift as he let go of her hand, "You won''t get away with this Xiphos. I will find you. I will destroy you." "Do not even think about coming for her," Xiphos warned, his aura darkening. "If you attempt to rescue her, Alpha will suffer more than it already has!" His rage built as he watched Sophitia walk towards the villain. But at the same time, he felt helpless. He failed her yet again. He couldn''t protect her, again. A deep sadness hit him. As Sophitia stood before Xiphos, she hesitated, glancing back at him one last time. "I love you, Zeke, don''t worry about me. Just be with Myria." Ezekiel nodded, feeling as if a part of him was being torn away. Xiphos then dropped the egg as he dematerialized and vanished with Sophitia. Ezekiel instantly warped to catch Myria and cradled her delicately in his grasp. "You''re safe here, Myria. I promise." Xiphos''s words echoed through his mind about Alpha suffering more than it already had¡­ perhaps it was time to return. To discover what was truly meant. There was no use staying in a world without his love. "Alright, Myria, you are coming with me. It''s time for us to return home. But I can''t just run around with you in my arms¡­ I need to put you somewhere. Somewhere safe. And I can''t just leave you here since that freak knows about you. Hmm¡­ where¡­ ah! I know. The Memorandia. Yeah, it has a ton of different rooms. Oh, I hope things are okay¡­ Alright, are you ready? Let''s go!" He said, teleporting with Myria to the Memorandia. He was astonished to see that the vessel was empty, more so than usual. "Where¡­ is everyone?" he asked as he checked other rooms. He then checked Nyu''s chamber. Empty. There was no presence at all. "I don''t understand¡­" He then went to the portal room that would typically lead back to the Castle of Sky, but it was deactivated. "Things must be really bad down there¡­" He went back to a random room and found a place for Myria to be tucked away. "Okay, you stay here. And if you hatch without me. Just stay in this room. Okay? I will be back for you. I promise!" He caressed the egg and then turned to leave. He felt a sense of dread. "Guess I have been away too long¡­ I have a bad feeling about all this¡­" with deep guilt, He teleported himself down to the surface of his home world. In the outskirts of Vogoya. Upon his arrival back on Alpha, the air was thick with the acrid scent of death and destruction. He headed towards the town of Vogoya to see it was once again in ruins. He could also see the remains of strange insect-like creatures. He found one mostly intact, it looked rather humanoid as it was bipedal. It had wings to fly, it also had powerful back legs for extra jumping power. "What is this¡­ thing¡­?" He asked himself as he poked it. It resembled a grasshopper, but, of course, he wouldn''t have thought that. "What are these foul creatures!?" He has never seen such a creature before. Or even read anything about them. He continued to investigate the remains of Vogoya, but it never could catch a break. Then he saw a lone insect-like monster, which looked like a massive beetle, eating one of his fellow brethren alive. Sand gushing out of his body. He felt a surge of rage as he charged at it, unleashing a powerful burst of energy, but to his shock, the bug''s carapace was impervious to his basic attacks. Similar to striking a mountain of iron, his energy dissipated against its hard shell. The bug turned and took a swipe with its mighty claw, but Ezekiel deftly dodged away. He quickly teleported to the fallen Alphin, grabbed him, and teleported far away from the vicious creature. He held the fallen Alphin, missing his leg and arm, sand spilling out of his wounds. The Alphin widened his eyes as he recognized Ezekiel. "You''ve returned¡­ ugh. It''s too¡­ late for me. Go. Find Grand Elder Azul¡­ at the castle¡­ but¡­. The storm¡ª" his eyes faded, and his vibrant color fell away, and he turned to sand, falling through his claws. "I''m sorry I didn''t come back soon enough," a single tear of sand dropped from his eye. He stood tall and looked around. He could see numerous portal-like objects in the sky. Small objects poured out of them. "That must be where these vile creatures are coming from¡­ I must find Father!" He quickly teleported himself to the Castle of Sky. However, he found himself alone in the sky. In his horror, the castle lay in ruins, crumbled and lifeless on the ground, the storm was gone. All the memories of joy, training, playing with his brother and Sophitia, training with Grec, promises made ¨C all were lost. Eaten. Destroyed. Ezekiel swooped down to the ground because he noticed a battle taking place. Amid the fighting, he spotted Azul, leading a desperate defense against the insectoid invasion. Their eyes met, and Azul shouted, "Ezekiel, my boy! You''ve finally returned!" "What''s happening?" Ezekiel resonated, confusion mixing with urgency. "What are these things?" Azul looked back grimly. "After you left¡­things were quiet. Too quiet. Then the Demontian leader, Xiphos, asked for Sophie. But when we said we didn''t have her, he became angry and unleashed these¡­ horrors upon us. He said, ''Bring back Sophitia or the Ixion swarm will never relent.'' They have been pouring out of portals in the sky since! Though they''re not invincible, there are too many of them¡ªeach time we kill one, more take their place. "What of the Essences? I saw that Nyu was not in the Memorandia!" "The Essences abandoned us. Can you believe that?!" He let out a weary sigh before his expression softened. "But Zekey, I sure am glad to see¡ª Look out!" A massive praying mantis Ixion approached. Azul targeted the creature, flipped it over, and smashed its underbody, killing it instantly. "This is their only weakness! If only Ozzie were here, we''d turn this tide¡­ but you being here is just as good!." Azul fought off another Ixion, his determination unwavering. "We need you in this fight!" "Where is Ozzie???" Azul shrugged. "He never returned when he left for the Memorandia that day." Ezekiel was dumbfounded. Azul doesn''t know of my betrayal? He knew he had to act swiftly. He decided that his best course of action would be to find Ozma. If he would have him, that is. "Father, I will find him!" "Forget it, Zeke! We have a war to fight my son, come, fight with us. To a glorious death!" Azul called out as he darted over to a group of Ixion antlions. And began to rip their mandibles from their faces. Ezekiel couldn''t help but think of his brother. "Think¡­ where would Ozma be¡­ why would he not be here helping his kin after being so determined to keep the Alphins safe¡­ it''s not like him to disappear like this!" Ezekiel thought and thought about where Ozma could be. But with no hint or clue. It would be impossible. Time was running out. The battle raged on. And another bug targeted him. He warped himself under the gargantuan beast and teleported it up into the air as he barraged the soft underbelly with searing flames and a black hole strike that tore its insides out. The creature screeched as it plummeted to the ground and shattered into pieces. "Great one down, thousands more to go." He couldn''t go on like this even though his planet was being devoured, Sophitia was Still in the grasp of her captors. More and more of the massive Ixions poured out of the portals in the sky. The Alphin forces couldn''t take much more. Even the elementals struggled to fight back the massive creatures that were powerful enough to break their jewelry. "Ozzzzzma!!!! Where are you!?!?" He screamed as he fought off dozens more of the hulking Ixion monsters. Suddenly. Time had stopped. But only for everything around Ezekiel. The bugs didn''t move. The fighting Alphins also didn''t move. It was just Ezekiel. "Huh???" He walked around the frozen bug. And poked it. "Ozma¡­ if you can hear me¡­" "I can hear you," Ozma said from behind him. "It''s been a long time brother¡­ or should I say, traitor." His words like knives, Ezekiel''s face plummeted, "Oz¡­ I''m sorry for all this¡­" Ozma stood defiantly. "Hmmph. As if your apology is even worth listening to. Why did you even come back¡­? You had forsaken us all." Ezekiel reared back, "You know I couldn''t leave her¡­ but as it happens you didn''t say anything or return¡­ why?" Ozma smirked, "Why, indeed. I suppose you won that fight. But it''s not like I didn''t come back¡­" "Alright, I''ll accept that. So what happened¡­? Azul told me that you never came back, why? With your power, those bugs would be dead in seconds¡­" He hung his head. "I tried Zeke. I can only hold time for so long. I''ve tried to save our world so many times, but the bugs keep coming¡­ and eventually, the entire world is destroyed." "Huh?" "I have been fighting these damned creatures for a very long time. But I keep having to rewind and come back. They''re coming from somewhere that I cannot reach. Not even with my power. But in the end, it doesn''t matter. The entire world is ultimately destroyed by the Demontians. I can''t reach them to stop it." "How do the Demontians do it!?" "They use a spectacular weapon, it can destroy entire planets in a single ray of unknown energy. You remember it, right? The Void Ray." Ozma explained. "Sophie¡­" he hung his head in shame. Ozma nodded, "Yes, I can see that they have her. They intend to use her." Ezekiel growled, "Then that means¡­ Xiphos went against his word. Brother, we must hurry!" "What''s the point¡­ all is lost." "We must try!" "Zeke, we were used. We were used by the Xerodians and by Sophie. Don''t you understand that?!" He said with a solemn look on his face. "The Xerodians just wanted us to fight their battles. And then once they found that we were not able¡­ they left. And then Sophie¡­ you already know how I feel! But what does it matter?" He looked around at the destruction and looked defeated, "I have all this power but am completely powerless." "Oz¡­ it''s not true." Ezekiel pleaded, "You''re not powerless. Let''s fight together! You and me!" "I have seen this moment play out a thousand times. It doesn''t end well no matter how much or little I try to influence decisions!" He stopped for a moment. "I know what you are going to say¨C" You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. "Sophie. If we can get her back. Then Alpha won''t have to be destroyed!" "I see¡­ so¡­ you must have a plan, and it involves me." Ozma smiled subtly. Nodding excitedly, "Yes brother, I need your help." Ozma sighed, "Fine, it''s not like I can argue against you anyway, even with my ability to see ahead of you." He sighed, "I suppose I will do this for you brother, again, just so you can see how folly it is." "I''m so glad you still call me brother!" Ezekiel smiled ear to ear. Ozma let out a weak smile, "so what is your plan?" He froze, for he didn''t have a solid plan. Just run in head first and see what happens. "Well, uh, we combine our power and um¡­ I guess I didn''t think too far ahead," he said sheepishly. Ozma smiled, "I am always the brains of our operations." "Indeed brother¡­" he said happily and with utter confidence in his brother''s abilities. "Okay, so, if we want any chance at all. We must first find the other elementals, elders, and survivors and take them to the Memorandia. That will keep our race from going extinct by the Demontian weapon. Then, we can teleport aboard the Celestia to save Sophitia. Sound good?" Ozma explained. Ezekiel smiled brightly, "That is¡­ a very specific plan. But I think we can stop it entirely! Don''t you see that?" "No, our world is doomed to be destroyed." "Let me guess, It has already been tried?" "You catch on. Yes, I did see it happen. We get the Alphins and take them to Memorandia. Then we go to Celestia but Xiphos is there. He kills us and destroys our world." "But how? Surely there is some kind of flaw or weakness." "I believe it has something to do with the Celestia. And he somehow expects us, each time. No matter what angle we take. Even with our powers combined, the result is the same." Ezekiel shook his head, "I can''t accept that Ozma. We must be able to do something!" He let out a sigh, "I can create loops of time, in the inevitable case that we fail, we can return and try again. Just so you can see." He hung his head shamefully. He placed his claw on his brother''s shoulder, "We''ll just take it¡­ little by little." Ozma nodded happily, "I¡­ suppose I''ll accept that." "You sure have matured, Oz." Ezekiel nodded pridefully. "Time will do that to you," he shrugged. "As for these bugs. Why don''t we just wipe them out right now?" "With pleasure!" With time still frozen, Ezekiel teleported to each of the Ixions in the immediate area and began ripping their entrails out one by one. Time resumed, and the bugs dropped dead. The other Alphins stopped and looked around with confusion. Then they saw that Ezekiel and Ozma were together. Azul came running, "Ozma!? You''ve come! Praise be to you!" "Hello Father," Ozma said softly. "What is going on?" He looked into his son''s eyes. The brothers shared a glance and returned, "There is only one course of action now. We have a plan. But we need to board the Memorandia." Ozma explained. "I see¡­" Azul turned, watching his world slowly being devoured by the grotesque Ixions. There wasn''t anything left to save. "Alphin brothers and sisters! Come to me. There is a new plan!" The remaining troops came running and stood near their Grand Elder. Azul nodded to Ezekiel and Ozma. "We are leaving this doomed world. And we are going to board the Memorandia." Ezekiel declared firmly. The Alphin warriors looked around, "but what of our home? The others?" "It''s lost." Ezekiel said grimly, "We will take you to the Memorandia and then return to gather the others that we can find." "But now that Oz is here¡­ surely we have a better chance?" Ozma stepped forward, "I''ve seen this play out a thousand times. It will never end and in the end, our world is obliterated. This is the only way to keep from going extinct!" Reluctantly, the Alphins agreed. Ezekiel created the wormhole, and they disappeared from the chaos. They then reappeared aboard the Memorandia. "Quick. We must return to the surface to get the others and hope that they''re still alive!" Ezekiel stated with haste. Ozma nodded, "They still live. I can see them, but we must make haste." "What about this plan of yours?" Azul asked curiously. "Right now, we''re evacuating this world. The Demontians have Sophie, and they''re on their way to destroy our world!" Ezekiel explained. "I see. Will there be a Glorious battle?" "Most likely. But it is aboard a ship similar to the Memorandia¡­" "Ah, so you wish to take the fight to them directly?" Azul inquired. "Yes¡­ but¡­" Ozma hung his head, he could not see past a certain point. Azul could take a hint, "I see¡­ so it may be a suicide mission¡­" Ozma nodded sadly, "Yes. Father. I see in one instance, we took the fight to them. Everyone was slaughtered." "I see¡­ so you wish to do what you can." "We''ll succeed!" Ezekiel said with confidence. "We''ll find a way and rescue Sophie and the world won''t be destroyed!" "It is good to always have a contingency, thank you, my sons. Alas, allow me to come with you to gather the others." "That makes sense, they cannot possibly deny their Grand Elder." Ezekiel nodded. "Indeed!" Azul concurred. "Well, why are we standing around here? Let''s move!" he roared with such valor. Together, they returned to Alpha. At the Volcano, the fire elder, Rave, burned hundreds of the Ixion creatures in raging infernos. "Rave!" Azul called out. His fiery eyes turned to him, "grand elder Azul! Have you come to assist in this effort!?" "No, we are leaving this world. Come with us and your kin aboard the Memorandia." "Hmm¡­ I see. We retreat in cowardice then!?" Rave roared, and the flames around him intensified. "Not cowardice," Azul reassures, "Ozma foresees that our world is destroyed by the Demontian''s weapon. So they are taking the fight to them." "Glorious!'' He shouted as he came running, calling back to the remaining Elementals and Alphin warriors. Everyone gathered together and quickly teleported away to the Memorandia. Everyone dropped off and accounted for, they then teleported to the Ice Castle. Alda was busy freezing the Ixions and dashing them to pieces. Azul called to her, "Come with us. This world is doomed. But we have a plan!" She smiled and immediately joined. "Everyone! Together we will join claws. This battle may be lost, but there is still hope!" There were no complaints, so they gathered together, teleported to the Memorandia, and then down to the Ergus tree. Lord Alvos crushed the creatures with mighty stone fists. He also impaled them repeatedly with mighty tree javelins that stabbed straight through the ground. Noxious acidic fumes spread forth, melting the creatures. "Lord Alvos!" Azul called. "Come with any that has survived. We have a new plan. No longer will we fight for this doomed world!" "Ah, indeed. Right when I was beginning to enjoy myself." "Haha, don''t worry my friend. You will have more time to come!" Azul called back. "Truly? Ok. Come my Alphin brothers and sisters! To the grand elder!" He shouted, compelling the survivors to flock to him. A quick teleport later and back down, they were now looking for Jakka and a wind Elder. They were in the sky shredding apart various flying Ixions, joined by other Alphin warriors. The troop rained the Ixions'' innards and broken carapaces to the ground. They were trying a head-on approach with the portals. Unfortunately, they were quickly becoming overwhelmed by the undying Ixion force of staggering numbers. Jakka with his energy powers blasted Ixions to bits with lightning bolts. He then charged towards them like lightning and struck with thunder at their softer underbellies. Jospa was able to create tornadoes that tore through the Ixions'' hides like pieces of paper. Leaving nothing but little bug bits twirling around. "Jakka! Jospa! Come hither! We are leaving this world behind! Come with us to the Memorandia. A new reckoning is at hand!" Azul beckoned. "Alright, that''s what I like to hear," Jakka said, speeding towards them like a lightning bolt. Jospa floated towards them, "Aw¡­ can''t I kill just a few more!?" "There is little time for that. We must go to the Memorandia with haste. My sons have a plan to turn the tide!" Azul replied. "But if we all band together, surely we''d be wiped out¡­ right?" Jospa inquired. "No. That is not so. The Memorandia is a ship beyond our reality and will protect us from our enemies!" Ozma explained. Jospa sighed, "Fine¡­ let''s go." And with that, they gathered together and teleported the troops aboard the Memorandia. They looked around at the paltry numbers. Though there were many, it was a far cry lower than their booming population once was. "So much destruction¡­" Azul said sadly. "All for one individual¡­?" "Yes, Sophie is a being of immense destructive power. That''s why they have her¡­" Ezekiel said with a somber tone. "Bah! hostage takers. Despicable vermin!" Azul shook a fist. "Well, we can''t let that be!" "I, for one, would love to sever more of their ghastly heads!" Jakka said with a tearing motion of his claws. Ozma shook his head, "If we all go, then we will be wiped out. It must just be the two of us. Sorry, Jakka. I know you were looking forward to the decapitations." Jakka hung his head in sadness, he truly did love ripping heads off of things. "We''d better go if we hope to stop them from destroying our world," Ezekiel commented. "Yes, good thinking. Both of you. May the essences¡­ I mean¡­ may you have the greatest of luck!" Azul said, quickly correcting himself after knowing the truth about the precious creators they once revered. "Now that everyone is safe on board the Memorandia, our next phase can commence," Ozma said. The Alphins on board were boisterous but happy to be safe and sound. "I think I can finally get some sleep," one of them said. Azul turned to the brothers. "Anything you want me to do, my sons?" "We''re going to save Sophie." Ezekiel began, "Take the Memorandia somewhere far away from here." He then turned back to the Alphins as they looked at him with pride. "We will return victorious," he added, "we will avenge our fallen brethren! For Alpha!" "For alpha!!!" The crowd screamed. "Alright, Ozma, are you ready?" Ezekiel asked. He nodded, "Ready as I''ll ever be. You''ll need to do the teleport to the Celestia." "Ok." He said as he began to focus his mind, "Hmm¡­ I don''t see them¡­ anywhere¡­" "Try searching for the Subnet¡­" "The Subnet?" "It''s a hidden realm that flows under ours¡­" "Under?!" Ezekiel was shocked by this and by the fact that Ozma knew about it. "Yes¡­ it is a place that I can only fathom is not made for you and me. It is how they came to our world, I believe." "The Subnet¡­ alright¡­ let me see¡­" he tried hard to concentrate on it but alas it eluded him. Ozma, sensing the struggle, approached, "Hmm, brother¡­ I think with my vision of time ¨C if we combine our abilities. We can use it to find the Subnet and thus the Celestia." "Ok¡­ let us try¡­" The brothers placed their hands together. And combined their powers. "Let''s see¡­" Ozma focused his power. A brilliant formation appeared, vast, deep, violent, "What¡­ is this place!?" "The Subnet¡­ it''s quite an immaculate thing. It binds the existence of all worlds, and universes, it''s the nexus between them." "Huh¡­ how?" "I do not completely know how it works. It is beyond my ability. But I have spent an eternity trying to figure it out." "What? I don''t understand how you have spent an eternity when we''ve been together this whole time. Explain! Please?" "It''s okay brother. Pendulum elementals work in strange ways. Maybe one day you''ll understand but now is not the time. C''mon, let''s keep focused. Sophie cannot be left with them, right? As much as I despise her¡­" "I¡­ no, you''re right. Thank you¡­ Oz." Ezekiel added, dismissing the fact that she is despised. "Yeah, whatever!" He waved him off. They were able to see through the Subnet and locate the Celestia. "There¡­ look!" Ezekiel stated, trying to peer inside. Then he penetrated it. "Okay. Let''s do this!" Ezekiel focused and placed them inside the Celestia where they now faced a massive Ornate door at the end of a pristine white corridor. "Is this the right place?" Ozma asked. "I believe so. Wow, It does look similar to the Memorandia." Ezekiel remarked. "Yeah, the floor reacts to my feet and the walls make me feel like I''m being watched." Ozma shuddered. "Eze¡­Kiel¡­ why¡­ did you¡­ come for¡­ me." A shallow voice behind the door called. Ezekiel''s ears perked up, "Did you hear that? Sophie!? Sophie! Are you behind this door!?" He pushed the door and banged on it, but it wouldn''t open. "Hang on, brother." He grabbed his brother''s claw, and they teleported into the room¡­ a foolhardy move. Sophitia was chained up to a grand machine. She writhed helplessly in her chains. Ezekiel approached his love, he could see that she had been beaten, and he could barely recognize her. "What¡­ what did they do to you, my love!?" Ezekiel knelt and touched her cracked face. "Zeke¡­ why are you here? I told you to stay¡­ with Myria" "Don''t worry about Myria! We''ve come to rescue you!" "Is Myria who I think she is?" Ozma asked. He hung his head, unsure if he wanted to speak the truth, but he knew Ozma would know regardless so it might as well be honorable. "She''s a being that was within Sophie. It was her seal I think¡­ I don''t know. I guess you could say she is our daughter." "I see," Ozma turned his head to conceal his displeasure. "Let''s get you out of these chains." He tried to pull the chains apart, but they were made of a strange metal material that seemed to be stronger than Xero. He was about to teleport her out of the chains but¡­ Their arrival did not go unnoticed. Xiphos stepped from behind the massive machine, his black horns spiked upward like wicked shadows. His face was a mask of cold satisfaction as he surveyed the intruders. His massive claymore glinted, indicating its sharpness. "Ah, Ezekiel. And Ozma. So glad of you to intrude. We were just on our way to Alpha. What a rude interruption." Xiphos smiled viciously. "We''ve come to take back Sophie! Let her go, you coward! How dare you treat her like this!?" Ezekiel screeched. "How dare I!? Hmmph. She is our property. We can do as we please! You are the ones that kept her from us!" Rage built within him, "She is not property! She is a person. With thoughts and feelings, a life of her own!" "Hahahaha! A person!? Oh, Sophitia, what lies have you been feeding these pathetic creatures." Ezekiel glared. "It''s not lies. She belongs home with us!" "Too bad for you. She is our weapon and will carry out our demands as we deem fit. We do not need the likes of you so be gone, and if you go now, I might change my mind about your world!" Ezekiel stood firm, "I know your plan Xiphos! You were never going to allow us to live!" his energy was coursing through his body. His words angered Xiphos. He became calm. "Fine, yes, you are right. I was going to test our weapon on your pathetic little planet, seeing as you are nothing more but little thieves!" "Ezekiel¡­ Ozma¡­ please¡­ you must keep Myria safe. I don''t want to do what they''re about to make me do¡­ please. I beg of you!" Sophitia pleaded. Xiphos stepped around the brothers toward Sophitia. "Drop this damsel in distress act you foolish tool!" He screamed at her as he was about to strike her. Ezekiel let out a screech," NO!" He teleported behind Xiphos and attempted to grab him but the creep spun around with his sword to his face. Time stopped. Then he was back outside the Ornate door again. "What!?" "Sorry brother¡­ That would have ended¡­ unsatisfactorily." "What do you mean?" "It would have become your demise, brother." "But¡­ Sophie is in there!" Ozma rolled his eyes, "That''s the problem¡­ you don''t think before you act. You just charge in there. And then things go south. Just like they have a thousand times!" "Ok¡­ then what do we do?" Ezekiel growled. "We must allow them to destroy our world¡­" "Ok¡­ so¡­ we just go in without alerting them to our idea!" "Well, no, that''s not what I¨C" Ozma started. "Ok. Let''s try again." He said as he warped inside the room. This time keeping a watchful eye. The same event played out. Xiphos once again steps away from behind the machine. Ezekiel loses his temper, and he is almost struck down. They return to the door. "Ugh!" "Told you, brother. It''s folly¡­" "No! I won''t give up on her!" He tried again, this time he warped to where Xiphos was. But the Demontian was able to react and came close to impaling him. All the while Ozma laughed at his ridiculousness. "Brother¡­ are you¡­ enjoying yourself!? Not once have I seen you help!" "Oh, dear brother. Don''t you get it? This is all part of the illusion." "What illusion¡­?" "That we were ever in control of our fate." "Well, I don''t believe that!" He snarled. "Hehe¡­ why don''t you make yourself comfortable and watch how it truly should transpire." Ozma used his Pendulum powers to warp time. In this sequence, they entered the room invisible by the shroud of the warp. Sophitia was chained to the machine. It did not look comfortable. Xiphos eventually showed himself, snickering, "Thought you said they''d be here¡­ looks like you were wrong. Hmmph. Anyway, it is time for our little¡­ test. Since you said you can do it without the seal." "I assure you. I can. Now can we please get on with it?" With an elegant yet threatening gesture, he raised his sword, the edge of the blade aimed toward a wall which then opened silently. The opening looked like it had teeth. It was the mouth of Celestia. The brothers could see their blue-green disc world of Alpha. "Sorry Zeke, but I must do this," she whispered. Ezekiel watched as she controlled the machine. It whirred with an increasing intensity of unknown energy. Then the void ray was fired by Sophitia''s command. The void power shot forth in a beam as black as night, a lance of destruction that struck Alpha with pinpoint precision. Like Dante''s world. Alpha suffered the same fate. The once beautiful planet turned into dust. The Celestia breathed in that dust and pulled it toward its open maw. Again, another testament to the mysterious power of Sophitia. Ozma looked on, unfazed by it all. He''s seen it before. A thousand times. Ezekiel''s fists shook with the effort to break free of Ozma''s time warp, to do anything¡ªbut his power was much stronger than ever. Some kind of restraints rendered his power useless. He could only watch with helpless rage, his teleportation abilities locked under the spell. He could do nothing but watch the horror unfold, forced to witness the destruction of his home and the unimaginable suffering that he assumed Sophitia endured. But then he noticed¡­ She was smiling. "See¡­ the illusion of your precious love?" "But¡­ why?" "Why else? She wanted this. She wanted to be this¡­ strange puppet. But that''s not how this ends. It''s not over yet!" Piece by piece, Alpha''s remains spiraled into Celestia''s waiting jaws, disappearing as each fragment of their world was swallowed whole. Every soul, every dream, everything they had ever loved was drawn into oblivion, at least¡­ what was left of it. Ezekiel did feel a slight sense of relief knowing many of his brethren were safe on the Memorandia but still shaken by the mindless destruction of their world. Sophitia was satisfied by what she had done¡ªwhat she had been ''forced'' to do. Ezekiel could feel the energy of Alpha lingering around, a faint echo of life that had been obliterated, searing. Xiphos''s cruel laughter filled the silence as he looked down at her, his menacing smile full of triumph. "You are exactly what you were made to be. Excellent work. Hehehe!" He chuckled as Alpha''s light disappeared into the Celestia''s mouth. Then, the ship reacted. It groaned as though it felt indigestion. Xiphos held out his claws, and in his palm, the devoured energy formed into the familiar blue orb, a module. It pulsated beautifully and silently. Beckoning immense power. Time stopped and focus remained on the module in Xiphos''s gnarled hand. "Don''t you see brother¡­" Ezekiel felt destroyed inside. Anger. Betrayal. "Yeah¡­ I see now. I''m sorry for doubting you. It''s something about her. She has a way with her words and her energy. But, honestly, what do we do?" "Well. We can''t let them keep doing this. And we can''t let her know we''re on to her little tricks. We''ll keep going. As if everything is as it should be¡­ trust me." "Yes, Ozma¡­ I''ll trust you, my brother." Chapter 19: Hatred ¡°Is that¡­¡± Dante began with an unpleasant feeling flooding his body, ¡°How modules are created!? Ugh¡­ I should have known!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ezekiel asked. ¡°I¡­ had an entire planet¡­ embedded in my chest¡­ and now¡­ that energy is gone¡­ which means that world is¡­¡± If he had a stomach, it would be wrenching. ¡°It is not your fault, my friend. Please let us continue this memory, it is almost finished.¡± Ezekiel assured. The memory played on. The module was in Xiphos¡¯s hand. He stared at it in awe Inspecting its perfect size and shape. ¡°Ah, not a single flaw! Baphomet will be extremely pleased.¡± He said, looking pleased with the deed. Sophitia snorted and closed her eyes, ¡°Will you unbind me now? I did as you asked. It¡¯s not like I am going to run away.¡± ¡°Hum, I think not, my dear. We have more planets to devour. Remember? Our people need this, and it hurts our enemies too, it¡¯s a win-win for us, remember!? It was what you wanted at one time.¡± He then turned to some random point in the room, ¡°Celestia, set a course for the next lif-bearing planet.¡± The Celestia reacted and closed its mouth. ¡°So this is my fate. To be forever attached to this despicable machine?¡± She seethed, ¡°Come now, Xiphos. I gave you what you wanted. Proof that I can do the job without the seal. No need for me to be attached to this thing anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, well, you also gave away the seal without our saying so! So you see, this is your punishment.¡± ¡°She wanted to be free¡­ and she was going to break out anyway! It had to be done.¡± She pleaded. ¡°That was not either of your decisions to make! You both are our property. If it wasn¡¯t for us, you¡¯d still be inside the God Module for all eternity! That was our deal!¡± She let out a sigh. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter now. I suppose.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see¡­¡± she giggled to herself. ¡°TELL ME NOW!¡± Xiphos backhanded her with the module. There was an audible crack from her face with his wicked hand. ¡°No¡­¡± Ezekiel¡¯s rage built within him. Anger. Confusion. Betrayal. He felt so manipulated. But he didn¡¯t know who to blame. Right now, Xiphos was as good as any. He¡¯d deal with Sophitia some other way, but for now, he placed it all upon Xiphos¡¯s head. ¡°Ozma! Let me go!¡± ¡°Why? What do you plan on doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to break his face!¡± He screeched. ¡°But¡­ brother were you not paying attention!?¡± ¡°It''s not that Oz. They¡¯re destroying worlds! He¡¯s using her, and he must pay for his crimes. We are the protectors of the material realm, are we not!?¡± ¡°Now you want to uphold your duty!? What about before!?¡± ¡°Brother¡­ trust me. We will deal with Sophitia some other way, the Alphin way. But right now. He must pay!¡± He squirmed but to no avail, he was paralyzed. Ozma stayed silent for a moment in thought, then sighed. ¡°As you wish¡­¡± Ezekiel suddenly appeared behind Xiphos. ¡°You¡­¡± he seethed. ¡°Where did you come from!?¡± Xiphos said with surprise as his hand was raised to strike Sophitia again. ¡°No more worlds will see this fate! And you will strike her no longer!¡± A vehement scream echoed from Ezekiel¡¯s mouth. With an explosive surge of power, Ezekiel charged toward Xiphos. Energy rippled outward, flooding the bridge with an intense light emanating from his fists. He hurled himself into the air. Ozma seized the moment, bending the flow of time around Ezekiel. Instantly, his speed amplified, his form blurring as his movements quickened to impossible rates. He released his rage upon Xiphos, in a single blow, he cracked him in the face. The force of the blow sent the Demontian from end to end and slammed into the chamber wall. He pushed himself up, and dusted himself off, ¡°Sophitia!? What the hell are you doing!?¡± She looked at him, pretending she had no idea what he was saying, ¡°Oh, are you hurt?¡± His eyes bulged, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°All part of my plan¡­ hehe,¡± She smiled deviously. He flipped his blade outwards, ¡°I see. Once I am finished with this¡­ lesser creature, you will pay for your betrayal.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Go ahead, Ezekiel.¡± She smiled ear to ear. Ezekiel wasted no time. He charged towards Xiphos. The Demontian whipped around with his blade to attempt a horizontal severance, but Ezekiel quickly teleported away and behind him. Kicking him in the back. Sending the demon skidding across the floor. He slammed his sword down and pushed himself up, ¡°Why exactly are you here, Ezekiel? We destroyed your world. Your ¡®love¡¯ isn¡¯t actually on your side. So why bother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. We¡¯re protectors of the material realm. You are an enemy of it. So, therefore, my duty aligns with destroying you. Sophie¡­ will be dealt with some other way. But for now, you are my enemy.¡± ¡°I see¡­ You love your little prison this much, huh? Well, I won¡¯t let you see another day.¡± He said as he looked into his hand at the module. ¡°It¡¯s time to see what these can do.¡± He then shoved the module into his chest. To his surprise, it wasn¡¯t as painless as he was expecting, as he lurched forward in agony. ¡°URGH! Sophitia!? What is the meaning of this!? You said it would give me everlasting power!¡± He fell to the ground and writhed in distress. His sword clattered to the floor. Then, he began to disintegrate before their eyes. The three of them were left within the chamber. They looked at each other. ¡°Well¡­ that was easy,¡± Ezekiel said with relief. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet¡­¡± Sophitia said with wild eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°She means¡­ that Xiphos is not destroyed. You might want to stand over here.¡± Ozma said, pointing to his position. ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡± ¡°I warned you, Zeke, this was not going to be easy. He is transforming himself with the orb. It is called a module. And it grants a massive amount of power. He will not be the same creature when he returns.¡± ¡°Then¡­ maybe we should not be here when he comes back,¡± Ezekiel suggests. ¡°That won¡¯t work. He¡¯ll find us. One way or another.¡± Ozma replied. ¡°So we must fight him.¡± Ezekiel sighed, ¡°Okay. Where do you see him coming, Oz?¡± ¡°He is close¡­¡± Ezekiel looked over to Sophitia, but he knew he could no longer trust her. She tried to smile, but she knew, she could not be trusted. It became silent in the room while they waited for Xiphos to return. Awkward silence. No one wanted to say anything anymore. Sophitia then let out a loud sigh, ¡°Can one of you let me out of these binds? I could help you know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Ozma said, catching Ezekiel¡¯s eye. ¡°I see¡­ look. I¡¯m sorry for what I did. But, I had to. Okay? I had to do it.¡± Ezekiel shook his head, ¡°No, Sophie, you didn¡¯t have to. If you have as much power as you say you do, then you wouldn¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°I am¡­ bound to them, Zeke, I have to do what they say. This¡­ body. This container is under their control. I sometimes have moments where I can break free, but it''s only temporary. Baphomet has the keys¡­ You must understand¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t say we do, Sophie. We trusted you. Well, at least I did. Until you showed your true colors. Even now I feel myself drawn to you. It¡¯s not natural and it¡¯s not okay. Once this is done. I will take you back with us, but we must face the Alphins that lost their home, due to you. If you want to make amends, then, maybe that''s where we¡¯ll start.¡± ¡°I do want to make amends, Zeke! I promise!¡± She said excitedly. ¡°Then¡­ if we survive this. We¡¯ll go from there. Say no more to me.¡± Ezekiel turned his back on her. Ozma stepped forward, ¡°He¡¯s coming. Get ready, Zeke.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more than ready.¡± At that moment, there was a captivating visual ahead of them. IT swirled around and began to materialize a humanoid body. The creature fell to the ground, sputtering and coughing. But then it realized where it was and what was happening. It was a grotesque sight, the creature stood tall. Big black wings, the same long protruding horns, and the same snarling fangs. This time, he had a bright blue orb in his chest ¨C the module. The power emanated from his body, dark and foreboding. He was naked from head to toe, which he quickly realized. With a single finger, telling them to wait a moment while he put on his black armor. It was rather comical. He then grabbed his sword and stood tall with it stabbed into the floor. ¡°Xiphos?¡± Ezekiel finally asked. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve returned. Truth be told, this is quite an exquisite experience. I feel as though even I could destroy a planet.¡± Silence followed. Ezekiel shrugged, ¡°Alright, well, are we going to do this or¡­ what?¡± ¡°Oh, right. We were in the middle of a fight, correct? Yes, let us proceed.¡± Xiphos said as he summoned away his sword in purple fog and charged toward Ezekiel with tremendous speed. It was unreal. He threw a fist, and it almost connected with Ezekiel¡¯s face if he didn¡¯t dodge it. Then another fist came and caught the side of his cheek. The blow forced his face back and Xiphos followed up with a gut punch, forcing the Alphin away. The crackling force from Xiphos¡¯ blows was extreme if not lethal, but Ezekiel was a tough Alphin. He teleported right back to Xiphos, only to be grabbed by the throat and punched multiple times in the chest and stomach. At this rate, Xiphos would kill him. Ozma decided it was time to rewind. Ezekiel was once again standing beside him and Xiphos had not materialized yet. ¡°Let me guess¡­¡± ¡°Yep, you lost. Once again, Zeke, you charge in without thinking. You have me to help, you know.¡± Sophitia looked on, confused, but then she understood. ¡°Oh, I can help too!¡± ¡°Quiet you.¡± Ozma sneered. ¡°This is our battle. You had your chance with truth, and you blew it!¡± Sophitia shut down. Ezekiel shook his head, he wanted so badly for things to be different, but alas, it could not be helped. ¡°So what do we do, Oz?¡± ¡°Well, taking him head-on is a bad idea. He¡¯s faster than both of us. But¡­ he¡¯s not invincible. I do see us winning. Only if we work together.¡± ¡°I thought we were!¡± ¡°We are, but you keep charging ahead, not asking for my help or opinion or anything.¡± ¡°I need to ask you!? Can¡¯t you just¡­ give it!?¡± Ezekiel raged. ¡°Patience, brother, if there is anything I¡¯ve learned from becoming a Pendulum Elemental, is utmost patience, except with Sophie. But, you know how that is. Now. He will materialize. He will arm himself. I will cause time to slow down for him and time to speed up for you. But keep in mind, he is still deadly. You will need to use the full extent of your power. You do know the full extent of your power¡­ right?¡± ¡°Well¡­ no¡­¡± He let out a long ragged sigh, ¡°Okay¡­¡± He hung his head. ¡°Okay¡­ so this is going to be even more difficult. You must use the full power of the Celestial Elemental that you were given.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Well, based on what I¡¯ve seen, it will require a severe amount of emotional distress.¡± ¡°But¡­ I am emotionally distressed.¡± ¡°Yes, but it will take more than what we are already feeling. Here he comes. Are you ready?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiphos materialized once again, this time Ezekiel waited for Ozma to slow time down. Instead of giving the demon time to understand what was happening, he began his onslaught. He rocketed through the air and slammed Xiphos in the head. The blow pushed him back a little. Ezekiel teleported away to face him. ¡°Hehe, such power. Such ability. Grec was it? Yes, he died like the fool he was. Though he took out Boccos, he fell once he faced me!¡± Xiphos sneered. ¡°And then we ripped Phobos¡¯s head off!¡± He screamed. Xiphos then lunged at him with his claymore. Ozma used his ability to rewind so that Ezekiel could react differently. ¡°What!?¡± Xiphos screamed as Ezekiel disappeared and reappeared behind him, cracking him in the face. ¡°Oooh hooo, I see¡­¡± he sneered as he glanced over to Ozma in a corner. He wasted no time and darted towards him. Ezekiel reacted quickly, teleporting and using his tail to smack Xiphos¡¯s back. But the creature was far too powerful for that. He continued his path to Ozma. Ezekiel moved like a storm unleashed, teleporting from one side of Xiphos to the other in flashes of light, his strikes bending space and drawing arcs of energy that shimmered with gravitational distortions. He struck Xiphos from every angle, each hit echoing through the chamber. The Celestia buckled under the force of their clashes. Xiphos retaliated but never lost focus on Ozma. Each time forcing him aside. Ezekiel tried his hardest to keep his attention as Ozma moved from one part of the room to another, avoiding Xiphos''s deadly assault. Sophitia¡¯s eyes stayed fixed on the battle raging before her, smiling at the sheer force of Ezekiel¡¯s fury, an unstoppable tide. Ezekiel roared again, his fists swinging in a series of blindingly fast strikes, a powerful uppercut thrust Xiphos into the air, he then teleported above him and performed a meteor strike back down. The plummet could be felt throughout the Celestia. It groaned in pain. Xiphos immediately countered, finally landing a blow on Ezekiel¡¯s arm. The massive gash spewed sand. Ezekiel teleported away knowing full well that the creature was capable of hitting him. ¡°I must say, I will enjoy putting an end to you miserable creatures.¡± He cackled. Ezekiel teleported around him but to no avail, he could not find an opening. Then¨C ¡°His module¡­¡± Sophitia mustered out, ¡°That¡¯s the weakness¡­¡± Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. ¡°Module?¡± Ezekiel asked while keeping an eye on his approaching opponent. ¡°The orb¡­ in the chest.¡± she strained. Then she collapsed to the floor. ¡°Sophie!?¡± Ezekiel burned with rage. An intense emotion swept over him as his eyes turned to Xiphos. His sneering face filled him with more and more hatred. That monster has taken just about everything from him. Ezekiel felt a well of energy building inside. Uncertain of what it was or where it came from. He then teleported directly in front of Xiphos in an instant, his eyes burning with a white-hot light as he swung with a power that warped space around his fist into a miniature black hole. His strike connected with Xiphos¡¯s module, and the Demontian staggered, cracks of light spreading across his torso, and synenergy spilled out. Ezekiel didn¡¯t stop there. He poured his fury into a barrage of strikes, each one splintering Xiphos¡¯s chest, like a glass statue shattering under relentless blows. More and more of the synenergy sprayed out. Xiphos let out a scream, his chest splintered further as the pure energy leaked into the atmosphere around them and dissipated in wisps of shadow. With a final, earth-shaking blow, Ezekiel struck Xiphos¡¯s face, and the Demontian¡¯s head shattered. Pure energy fragments splattered all around them and dissolved into nothingness. ¡°The module¡­ Ezekiel¡­ you must remove it from his body!¡± Sophitia forced out another line. Xiphos fell backward. As he fell, Ezekiel rammed his claw into the creature''s shattered chest. He took hold of the pulsating module and ripped it from the falling body. The body was soon to collapse, and the sword clattered to the floor once it dropped from his lifeless claw. He hit the floor and shattered, spreading darkened dust particles in his wake. Nothing but silence in the aftermath remained. Ezekiel stood, his form still glowing with the last remnants of unleashed fury. The module glowed in his claw. He lifted it to his burning eyes. ¡°Our entire world¡­ in my clutches¡­¡± Ezekiel stared sorrowfully at the orb. Its energy pulsated brightly as though it was still alive. ¡°So much life¡­ contained in this thing. I don¡¯t understand why.¡± Behind him, Ozma and Sophitia stared in awe, silent witnesses to the cosmic force Ezekiel had unleashed¡ªan unstoppable vengeance that had finally brought the Demontian villain to his end. ¡°Zeke¡­¡± Sophitia called. He turned to her. ¡°Wait¡­ Ezekiel¡­ what are you doing?¡± ¡°Worry not brother¡­ I know.¡± He approached Sophitia, cautiously and stopped. Neither moved, the charged silence between them heavy with unspoken words. Ezekiel¡¯s fierce aura began to ebb, his features softening as he took in the sight of her, his rage giving way to a deep, grounding calm. Slowly, his energy dimmed, the glow fading as he sighed, his focus shifting entirely to Sophitia. ¡°Why my love¡­ why did you do all this?¡± He leaned down to her and sat her collapsed body up. ¡°I¡­ I had to¡­¡± ¡°You keep saying that¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ we¡­ must return home. We don¡¯t belong here my love. I knew you¡¯d become something great¡­ the power within you. It was what I needed for us to be able to separate.¡± She explained, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t tell you. I just¡­ didn¡¯t know if you would have helped me.¡± ¡°If you¡¯d just been honest, I would have still helped you.¡± Ezekiel said as he stroked her broken face, ¡°That¡¯s all I did was try to help you!¡± ¡°I know¡­ it''s silly.¡± She hung her head, ¡°I¡¯m silly.¡± ¡°Zeke¡­¡± Ozma glared. ¡°I know Oz, I know.¡± He stooped down and grabbed Sophitia¡¯s arm. He then teleported away from the machine. As he looked into her crystal eyes. His expression softened further, his eyes meeting hers with a silent understanding, a promise of safety. Only then did she fully approach, and as they closed the space between them, she allowed herself to sink into his embrace. Their arms wrapped around each other, and the storm within him finally settled, replaced by the quiet relief of reunion. The silent, sentient walls around them pulsed calmly, as if recognizing peace had returned. Ezekiel held her close, allowing himself a moment to let go of the rage and chaos that had gripped him moments before. He stroked her feathery soft obsidian hair and tightened around her. He then glanced to Ozma, nodding his head. Ozma then approached, ¡°What should we do with that module, Zeke? It is, after all, our world.¡± Ezekiel kept her hand, ¡°We cannot simply leave it here. You heard Xiphos, they intend on making more of these.¡± ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t let them have this machine. That¡¯s for sure.¡± ¡°Is there a way to destroy it?¡± Ezekiel said approaching the ghastly machine. ¡°No¡­ it was made by the Demivurgos¡­¡± Sophitia admitted. ¡°Right¡­ you were inside of it.¡± ¡°Right. And I can¡¯t destroy it either.¡± They gazed at the apparatus in wonder. It was remarkably complex. No imperfections, it was silent, but they could tell it held a magnitude of power far more than they were capable of wielding, it was a pure engineering obscurity. ¡°Well, I suppose the only thing we can do is take it back to the Memorandia and have the Alphins figure out what to do with it,¡± Ozma stated. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Ezekiel smiled. Sophitia looked on with sadness, ¡°I guess that means¡­¡± ¡°Right. We¡¯ll figure out what to do with you, Sophie. Oz? What do you think will happen?¡± ¡°Well, for now, she will be our prisoner until we can figure it out.¡± ¡°Got it. Okay. Well¡­¡± Sophitia sighed, ¡°Would it help if I told you¡­ your world is still alive?¡± Ezekiel and Ozma both looked at Sophitia in shock. ¡°Are you certain of this?¡± Sophitia nodded. ¡°Well¡­ what are we waiting for!? Let¡¯s go back to where Alpha is supposed to be and get it put back!¡± Sophitia sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple¡­ but I can imagine how you feel. For now, let¡¯s go to the bridge so we can commandeer this ship.¡± Ezekiel nodded, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do that.¡± They all agreed and made haste towards the bridge. Sophitia led the way. It was, after all, her home for quite some time. ¡°This is quite a vessel, worthy of being the twin of the Memorandia,¡± Ozma remarked. They traversed the long corridors, passing by the many rooms. ¡°This vessel is empty,¡± Ezekiel commented. ¡°Yes, it can run with very few pilots.¡± Sophitia started. ¡°Just like the Memorandia.¡± Ozma finished. They soon entered the bridge. Just like Dante remembered it from before. It was a large room with a massive area that sealed the eyes of the ship. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll open its eyes,¡± Sophitia said, walking over to a console. ¡°Okay, setting the course to Alpha¡¯s last known location. It won¡¯t take long.¡± Ezekiel looked on impressed, ¡°You sure know your way around.¡± ¡°Yeah, they used to let me move around more freely¡­ after I had first been released from the God Module.¡± She looked on with sadness. ¡°I see¡­ then what happened?¡± ¡°It was Sylvaya that would always bring me around. The other Demontians only saw me as a tool, a weapon, an object. But she¡­ she saw me as something special. I so want them to pay for what they did to her.¡± ¡°What did they do?¡± Ezekiel asked with concern. ¡°They destroyed her, what else?¡± Ozma blurted out. Sophitia hung her head, ¡°Yes¡­. They destroyed her. That makes the most sense.¡± Ezekiel wanted to comfort her, but, he didn¡¯t trust her anymore. It could all have just been a story she made up. There was nothing more to say. They separated, keeping their eyes on Sophitia at all times. Waiting for the moment for her to doublecross them. When the time came and went, Sophitia stayed alone. She had graciously cooperated. She knew that good behavior bettered her chances. It was not a long trip. They quickly reached the last known position of Alpha. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± She said. Ezekiel walked over to the middle of the bridge. ¡±Hold on to me everyone. I¡¯ll get us out of here.¡± he said happily. Gathering together, he focused his power. Enveloped by a flash of light, they disappeared from the Celestia. After the flash of teleportation faded, they found themselves back on the Memorandia. Sophitia, looked onward, unsure if she was to be happy or sad. But she cooperated, and soon they found themselves walking through crowded hallways. Several Alphins looked on. They smiled and waved in recognition. She was very excited about the fact that, so many have survived, ¡°It''s amazing you were able to get so many off the planet.¡± She said. He nodded, a small smile breaking through. ¡°We weren¡¯t about to let everyone go down with it. C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go see the elders. Where are they anyway?¡± ¡°Ezekiel!¡± An ice elemental came running. ¡°Follow me! The Elders found something, and they¡¯re in need of your direct assistance!¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± He said, sullen, he could only guess that they found Myria. The Ice Elemental led the way to Nyu¡¯s former chamber, the vast doors giving off mystical energy that prickled at their senses, once again. As they entered, they found all the Elementals and Elders gathered around in a large circle. They were whispering to each other and looking back at Ezekiel and Sophitia. The reason for the silence soon revealed itself as they opened up a gap for them to step forward. They stood in a circle around a massive black egg. Ezekiel and Sophitia¡¯s eyes went wide. The once beautifully blue egg had transitioned to a dark, pulsing energy that ate shadows from the room. ¡°Myria¡­¡± Sophitia said under her breath. The Elders turned, acknowledging their arrival. They were waiting¡ªwaiting for Ezekiel and Ozma to join them. As the egg pulsed, each beat seemed to fill the room with an ominous power. Azul spoke, his voice calm but grave. ¡°Mind explaining what this is, you two?¡± Ezekiel stepped forward, ¡°This is Myria¡­ Me and Sophitia¡¯s¡­ daughter.¡± A gasp went across the room. ¡°How¡­ is this even possible, my son¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ I had removed Sophitia¡¯s seal that was placed on her by the Demontians. Turns out that seal is actually an entity. I had placed it in a spatial rift, and it soon became this egg that you see before you.¡± ¡°And what exactly is this going to be, son?¡± He looked at Sophitia, then back to Azul, ¡°I truly don¡¯t know.¡± Ozma stepped forward, ¡°I know, father.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all ears,¡± Rave spoke up. ¡°Myria, this¡­ thing. Is an abomination. Sophitia used us to remove the seal before it broke. Because if it had, it would have consumed her and become a monster of the void. A mindless, cataclysmal being that would have brought our entire realm to the brink of destruction.¡± ¡°Sophie?¡± Azul said, turning to her. ¡°I have nothing to say to any of you,¡± she said, seething with anger. ¡°Sophie!?¡± ¡°Father, I may know of a way to keep this being from emerging into our reality.¡± Ozma continued, ¡°But it will require all of our power. I do not see us surviving.¡± ¡°What do you mean, son?¡± ¡°This creature, along with Sophitia, must be sent to the sealed realm.¡± ¡°Ozma, do you know how difficult that is? Even with all of us, there is no guarantee of it working!¡± ¡°I have seen it work, father.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ right you have the foresight.¡± ¡°Yes, father. If we gather now. We can all do it.¡± Ezekiel wasn¡¯t sure what to feel, betrayed? Angry? Sad? Stupid? Guilty? So many emotions ran through him. He nudged Ozma. Ozma leaned forward, ¡°I saw Myria¡­ she destroyed the entire material realm, everything, and everyone perished, no survivors. Nothingness. You know we can¡¯t let her come to our reality¡­ you know this right? Surely you can see through your love for the entity and see that she cannot exist here.¡± Azul stepped forward, ¡°Ezekiel, my son, as protectors of the material realm, survivors of all the atrocities, surely it would be wise to listen to your brother. Surely you feel it too, the entity within, intense maliciousness within her. We cannot begin to fathom the destructive power of such a being.¡± ¡°But¡­ she¡¯s a part of me and a part of Sophitia. Surely she can be different!? Right!? Oz!?¡± ¡°This event is meant to happen, brother.¡± Ozma pleaded. ¡°She used us, Zeke¡­ she used you¡­ to release her seal¡­¡± Ezekiel felt Sophitia''s grip intensify. Something within her snapped. She could bear it no longer. With a screech, Sophitia burst from Ezekiel toward Myria, ready to guard it no matter what. But Ozma quickly reacted and stopped her in her tracks, she could do nothing now but watch as the Alphins began their ritual. Her eyes filled with hatred. Ezekiel approached her and looked into her hatred-filled eyes. ¡°Sophie¡­ did you know that Myria would become this?¡± he let down his face in grief, this pained him beyond anything he could ever know. Her eyes burned, but she did not answer. ¡°Was I¡­ just to be used for this?¡± His sad eyes looked for hers, but she looked away. He then moved into position and reached out his claw. Ozma joined him. ¡°I thought things would be different¡­ how foolish I am. I¡¯m sorry everyone for the damage I caused.¡± ¡°For now, let us just deal with this¡­ creature.¡± Azul started firmly. Once all Alphins were in place, the spell was about to be cast, Myria''s immense power threatened to break free, but she was not strong enough. The egg began to crack, and her dark eyes could be seen. She screeched in agony. As though any moment she could consume them. As the spell continued to intensify, a portal was opened, and the egg completely crumbled exposing Myria¡¯s twisted form. Her dark claws reached for Sophitia. Sophitia, once unable to move, created a pressurized energy field. It was debilitating to all. As though the surrounding chamber atmosphere grew heavier by the minute. Then Ezekiel sensed her rage building more and more powerfully. ¡°Sophie¡­ don¡¯t. Just let it be.¡± Ezekiel pleaded. She then used an immense amount of her power to break free from Ozma¡¯s time hold. She leaped over the Alphins and stood face to face with the dark entity. Following this, she turned to the Alphins, ¡°You all betrayed me. I spent my life with you. Loved you like you loved me. Promised so many things, and then you all abandoned me. I hate all of you. You all deserve this.¡± She grabbed a hold of Myria and In the blink of an eye, a chain reaction began. Ozma caused time to stop. All but him and Ezekiel stood together. Ezekiel looked around, he could see that an explosion was happening, meanwhile, Sophitia was in the middle of it all, blasting apart. He faced Ozma, ¡°Brother, What¡­ is happening¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Zeke¡­ but it had to be done.¡± Ozma hung his head in shame. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ozma let out a sigh, ¡°I wasn¡¯t honest with you. You see. I became a Pendulum Elemental much sooner than you thought.¡± ¡°What!? How!?¡± ¡°Nyu recruited me as her subordinate. This event was meant to occur. Time is broken and there is no fixing it, not by us. Now that Myria is sealed away, the time of the Alphins is done. Gone. Finished. I will now return to the Flow of Time with Nyu. My mission has been carried out. Goodbye, my brother.¡± ¡°Wait! Ozma!? What!?¡± The time-stop was released, and in an instant, the Memorandia was obliterated by the explosion. In that final moment, Ezekiel escaped and teleported to the world he created with Sophitia. He didn¡¯t see what happened after the explosion, he could only assume that everything and everyone on that ship was vaporized. Standing in the house they made together, his eyes dripping sandy tears, the weight of his actions crushed him. His voice trembled as he whispered into the emptiness, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my love¡­ I¡¯m sorry it came to this.¡± The loss was unbearable, but he steeled himself, accepting the painful necessity of what he¡¯d done. He pushed himself to his feet and gazed around at the empty house. He was crushed by the sense of how much loss he experienced in such a short period, which would break anyone else. Walking out of the empty house, there was no one else around. He was alone, except for a few animals here and there. He went back into his house. As he stood solemnly in the empty house. He almost broke down to cry from the immense emotions he felt. Sophitia was obliterated. Myria was obliterated. His brother double-double-crossed him. His Father and the Elders were obliterated. So much loss. So much destruction. For no apparent reason except some mission that he was left in the dark from. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He dropped to his knees and sandy tears fell, sprinkling on the floor. A voice broke through, ¡°Nice place you¡¯ve got here.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure what to think of the voice, he figured it was some figment of the imagination. He continued to cry until he heard footsteps. So he spun around unsure what to expect. But instead, it was a female with ruby-red hair clad in ethereal cybernetic armor. A bright blue module in her chest glowed profusely, bathed her in a radiant light. She held a massive impervious shield beside her. Her Wings, white as the first snow, stretched behind her. Her Beautiful swirling cerulean eyes locked upon him. ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± he demanded. Before she could respond, another voice echoed from behind him, cold and sullen. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste our time, Mystyrica.¡± He clenched his fist, ¡°who goes there!?¡± He whipped around to find another angelic being wearing brightly colored robes. Hair was the color of light. Eyes of sadness. Power dripped from her hands. She also bared the module in her chest. It was unmistakable. It was none other than Sylvaya. ¡°Who are you and what do you want!?¡± He screeched, prepared to fight them at any moment. ¡°Now, now, my love.¡± A third woman appeared, black as night, her face seething with anger, hatred, and resentment. Her module glowed hot. Her ram horns hinted that even with her changes, she was none other than Sophitia. ¡°Is that anyway a prince of an extinct race should address anyone!?¡± She growled as the Kaleidoscopian sisters surrounded him. ¡°Sophie!? You¡¯re¡­ alive!?¡± His eyes widened. ¡°How can this be!? I saw you¡­ in the explosion¡­¡± ¡°Hehe. Oh yes, about that. You see. I am not a Demontian. I do not die like them.¡± She then eyed Mystyrica before she became angry. ¡°Of course, my dear sister.¡± Mystyrica¡¯s eyes gleamed and then locked back onto Ezekiel. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to hand over your amulet.¡± Ezekiel grabbed his amulet, ¡°My amulet? What!? Why would you need that!?¡± Mystyrica let out a sigh, ¡°Well, as it happens. We need it to meld back together.¡± ¡°Yes, your necklace¡­ which broke us. It will put us back together. And then¡­¡± Sylvaya¡¯s hands sparked with pure energy. ¡°Then with the other jewels, we can reunite with Myria.¡± ¡°And then¡­ we can rid ourselves of our enemies and this disgusting, intolerable, joke of prison!¡± Sophitia chuckled maliciously. ¡°We hate this¡­ prison. And we hate those who made this prison. And we hate even more those who imprisoned us. Used us! Made us do things that we didn¡¯t want to do! But¡­ we digress. The amulet. NOW!!!¡± she screamed with rage as she summoned Xiphos¡¯s massive claymore. Ezekiel ached as he realized the depth of her deception. ¡°So. You only wanted¡­ power? Vengeance?¡± Sophitia¡¯s face twisted in a snarl. ¡°What I wanted was to go home! But then you all got in my way! The Alphins, the Demontians, the Demivurgos, this entire prison of a realm! Everything is in my way! You all have used me for your purposes! My hatred cannot begin to be enough for the loathing I have for everything!¡± she screamed, slamming her foot on the ground, causing cracks underneath. The bitterness overwhelmed him, Ezekiel lowered his head, extending his hand as though to give in. ¡°Then take it,¡± he whispered, locking eyes with her. ¡°I hope it brings you what you want.¡± Sophitia reached out with a hungry gleam in her eyes, but in an instant, the necklace vanished from her grasp. Rage contorted her face, and with a roar, she drove her sword into his chest. Ezekiel gasped, his form crumbling into a cascade of sand, leaving nothing but emptiness in the air as darkness fell. But fate wasn¡¯t done with him yet. As it would happen, the necklace was able to teleport itself across the universe. Since it was undamaged, he was easily able to resurrect himself. But unfortunately, the Kaleidoscopian sisters were never far behind. Every world he tried to find solace on, was ultimately destroyed. Turned into Modules. On a fateful day, as time folded, Ezekiel¡¯s path crossed with another¡ªDante. Awaking in a daze, Dante looked around, confusion clouding his eyes. He felt unanchored, as though he were somehow displaced from himself. His gaze fell on Ezekiel, searching for understanding. ¡°What¡­ what happened?¡± he murmured, struggling to make sense of the emotions swirling around him. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Ezekiel spoke softly. ¡°Vaguely but for the most part, Yes¡­ I do.¡± But I have one big¡­ As he thought for a moment, he glanced around the Den, and a sudden worry crossed Dante¡¯s face. ¡°Wait¡­ where¡¯s Silver?¡± At that moment, the door swung open, and Silver stumbled inside. His arm was encased in a makeshift brace, and bandages wound around his limbs and head. But despite his battered appearance, his eyes held a spark of excitement. ¡°What happened to you, Silver?¡± Dante asked, concern etched in his voice. Silver grinned, leaning heavily against the doorway. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not gonna believe this, but I¡¯ve got a story for you.¡± Chapter 20: Enlongnius "So I was sittin¡¯ here with ya n¡¯ the circle, but then ya slipped in the dream world.¡± Silver explained as he hobbled towards his couch. ¡°¡®Bout an hour goes by, n¡¯ there was a loud thud on me door. I rushed out only to find a note stabbed in the door with a dagger. Couldn''t catch a glimpse of who¡¯d done it, but I read the letter. It was about me sister Ternavia! Vol had her!" Dante''s concern deepened. "I thought they were dead?" Silver nodded in agreement, troubled by the revelation. ¡°Never did confirm the old bastard was dead though. Anywho, the note demanded that I come alone to the Coliseum. Since ya¡¯ll sleepin¡¯, I made the difficult decision to leave ya here¡­¡± "Geez, how long were we sleeping?" Dante asked in disbelief. "Oh, at least a week. The Coliseum¡¯s pretty far away! Did ya¡¯ll just wake up?" Silver¡¯s ears twitched. ¡°Ah, anyway! As I sayin¡¯. I had to go to the Coliseum to get it all figured out. And that¡¯s when¡ª¡± Suddenly, a thought struck Dante, "Wait, Silver, I have an idea.¡± He looked at Ezekiel, who was still dazed from his traumatic experiences. ¡°Ezekiel, what was it that you did again? Mind Transference? I wonder¡­¡± ¡°That is correct, Dante. Mind Transference. The ability to relive another¡¯s memory.¡± ¡°Alright, hold still, Silver, I want to try something. Maybe it will make this story more¡­ immersive. It¡¯ll give you a chance to rest too.¡± ¡°EH?¡± Silver barked, ¡°Are ya insultin¡¯ me story-tellin¡¯? Why, I¡¯ll have ya know, I be the best storyteller in these parts.¡± Dante raised a brow, ¡°You mean¡­ the only storyteller in these parts¡­¡± ¡°Eh, details¡­¡± Silver decided it was best to agree. "I could use a nice, long nap anyway." ¡°Okay, so I just¡­ focus my mind and ¨C Whoa!¡± In the span of a rhythmic beat, Dante was pulled into the wolf¡¯s recollections as if the world itself had unraveled beneath him. Through Silver¡¯s eyes, he raced through a dense, labyrinthine forest, the air thick with the scent of earth. The wolf¡¯s muscles burned with relentless energy, driven by a singular obsession. There was no time to question the impossible. His mission was clear: destroy Vol, the ghost of a past that should have stayed buried, and find Ternavia, the sister who was long thought dead. He watched her die; it was impossible. The memory shifted to a younger Silver, quite a bit smaller, playing a game with his Ferenzial siblings. It looked very much like soccer. Their goal was a net made of hemp. They were in a forest area, similar to the one that his den was in. Matter of fact, it was the forest his den was in. ¡°Ya ain¡¯t gonna beat me, Terny!¡± Silver ran by, kicking the ball towards the goal. ¡°Bael! Why are ya so mean!?¡± His sister, Ternavia, complained as he sprinted past her. He kicked the ball with all his might, watching in disbelief as it soared far above the net. His younger siblings groaned in unison, their voices full of playful annoyance. "Ya always kick it way too hard!" one of them whined while another pouted. Despite their complaints, there was no mistaking the fact that Silver, with his intense focus and determination, seemed to carry himself as the oldest. Yet, to anyone who looked closely, it was clear that all of them were the same age¡ªjust a bunch of pups caught up in the chaos of their playful world. ¡°I¡¯ll get it!¡± Silver scoffed as he chased down the ball¡¯s trajectory. It went deep into the forest. As he chased it down, he heard some strange noises deeper within the forest. So he decided to investigate. ¡°Aye! Hahaha! Killed ¡®em all, I did! Look at this loot.¡± A Ferenzial ruffian announced as he poured knick-knacks and coins from a large burlap sack. Silver dodged into the nearby brush. Who are these guys?! ¡°Eh? Didja hear that?¡± Another Ferenzial ruffian asked as he investigated near Silver¡¯s hiding spot. Silver took off running back home. Unsure if he was being followed; How would he know? He was just a pup. ¡°Guys! Guys! We gotta hide!¡± He said in a panic. ¡°What!? What¡¯s wrong!?¡± Ternavia questioned in concern. ¡°There¡¯s a buncha rogues headed this way from the forest!¡± ¡°Mama!¡± One of the little brothers ran into the hut. The rest of the pups followed. ¡°Quickly, barricade the door!¡± the mother shouted in panic. ¡°Where¡¯s daddy!?¡± Another sibling cried. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I wish he was here!¡± The mother said frantically while moving the minuscule furniture to the door. The door was soon pounded several times. ¡°C¡¯mon out, little dearies!¡± One of the ruffians shouted. ¡°Yeah, come see what we got in store for ya! Heeehehe!¡± The frightened family continued to barricade the door while the ruffians slammed into it with their bodies. Then they became enraged. Snarling and growling as they ripped the door apart with their fangs. ¡°Quick ¨C everyone hide. And be completely still.¡± The mother said in a hush. ¡±Everything is gonna be ok!¡± she tried to comfort one of the crying pups. The small den had paltry hiding spots, but Silver did find a place under a bed. He watched in horror as the door was shredded to pieces by the vicious ruffians. And then they were inside. Silver could see their daggers glinting in the dim light. His heart was pounding in his little chest. He was shaking profusely. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He didn¡¯t know what was about to happen. ¡°Bwahahah, woulda done better to run little dearies!¡± ¡°Ya¡¯ll stink of fear!¡± the other brute bellowed. Silver could hear yipping and gurgling as one of his little brothers was garroted. His lifeless body was tossed aside with a loud thud. Silver covered his mouth to keep from gasping as he saw his brother¡¯s inanimate eyes. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. The monstrous Ferenzial howled in pure joy as they began stabbing his mother repeatedly. Silver covered his ears, but it wasn¡¯t enough to muffle the sounds of her dying breaths, gasping for air while being slashed to death. One by one, the ruffians found his siblings. A sister was suffocated. Her muffled screams slowly dissipated to silence. They couldn¡¯t run; they could only wait to be murdered. Then he saw another brother; the vicious monsters bit his face, and the pup whimpered and then was silenced as they snapped his neck. Tears ran down Silver¡¯s face. It was only a matter of time before they found him. He had to do something, hiding wasn¡¯t an option anymore. He was about to run, but then he saw another brother attempt to flee. They surrounded him, punched him, and in the end slit his throat. They then found another sister. Silver took the opportunity while they were distracted. He witnessed her dangling by her feet and being beaten in the head with a cudgel. He could still hear the crunching as he bolted for the door. He saw his sister Ternavia going for the door as well. He grabbed her paw, and they were able to leave the den. They didn¡¯t get far since they collided with a large Athros rogue. ¡°Haw haw, look what we got here.¡± He grabbed them by the scruffs of their necks and held them high. They dangled helplessly. ¡°Hey, boys! Quit messin¡¯ ¡®round in there. Ya ¡®bout lost some pups! Boss¡¯d be pretty pissed if ya missed these!¡± he let out a boisterous bellow. ¡°Yeah, see, I knew there was more of ¡®em!¡± One of the ruffians came out, covered in blood. Silver could see inside the den. His mother and other siblings were left for dead in a blood-soaked pile. A pit of despair hit his stomach. Urine dripped down his pants. ¡°Ugh! Disgustin¡¯ beast. Got it all over me paws!¡± The bear grumbled as he shook off his paws. ¡°What a buncha poor shmucks.¡± The other ruffian said as he came out with a measly sack of the family¡¯s stuff. ¡°Hardly worth doin¡¯ ¡®em in!¡± ¡°Can it, ya know how well the boss be payin¡¯ us!¡± the ruffian grumbled. ¡°Aye, yeah, let¡¯s just get on wit¡® it.¡± The big Athros threw Silver to the ground. With Ternavia still in his grip, he pulled out a long dagger. ¡°No hard feelins¡¯, little one, but money¡¯s money.¡± He slid the dagger across her throat, she gurgled as blood poured down her body. Then she was thrown aside, whimpering to silence. The murderous wolves set their eyes on Silver. ¡°What say we have some fun with this last one. Hehe, give him some hope, ya!? Hahahah!¡± ¡°Ya! Sounds like fun. Run, little fella, flee for your life! Hahaha! Can¡¯t hide from us; we¡¯ll just sniff ya out! Bwhahahaha!¡± Silver tried to run, but he was so exhausted from the traumatic event that his legs wouldn¡¯t work. He was caught mere feet from where he was thrown. ¡°C¡¯mon, pup, that was too easy!¡± The ruffian tossed Silver, rolling in the dirt. ¡°Bah! What a waste of time. Just stomp his brains so we can get outta here.¡± ¡°Ya got it, boss.¡± A ruffian approached, exhausted, traumatized Silver, panting face down in the dirt, unable to move. The ruffian lifted his foot, and just as he was about to stomp Silver¡¯s head, a kunai flew through the air and struck the brute through the eye. The ruffian stumbled, yipping in agony, as a dark figure darted out of the woods and sliced through the ruffian with a black katana. The dark figure bore a strikingly familiar gauntlet and red cloak. ¡°What the!?¡± The other ruffians said in disbelief and attempted to run. ¡°Let¡¯s get outta here!¡± The shadowy figure didn¡¯t allow that as he threw a bolas at the escapee¡¯s ankles. They fell to the ground, and the shadowy figure approached menacingly. ¡°You dare come¡­ to kill my family¡­ who sent you?!¡± The dark figure snarled. ¡°Aye, like I¡¯d tell ya! It¡¯s what ya get fer crimes ¡®ginst the boss! Ah, f¨C¡± The immense leader snarled and cursed at his stupidity. ¡°Ah¡­ so that¡¯s who¡­¡± the dark figure growled¡ªthen plunged his katana into the bear man¡¯s face. He then turned to the other rogue that was trying to crawl away and quickly stabbed him to death. Silver was slowly losing consciousness. But he saw the figure approach, his face was covered. The dark figure darted into the hut. Silver heard howling of mournful sorrow. And then he could hear growling and snarling, and then things being thrown in rage. The dark figure slowly came out of the den with his face uncovered. He looked devastated, tears streaming from his face. Silver immediately recognized the shadowy Ferenzial. He approached Silver, leaned down, and stroked his cheek. ¡°My son¡­ I was too late¡­ I¡¯m so sorry¡­ please forgive me.¡± ¡°Da... ad?¡± Silver wheezed. The father¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Bael! My boy, you still live!¡± The father gently picks up his son''s battered body and leaves the forest. The memory shifts to the father leaving the boy with an older Ferenzial. ¡°Take care of the lad, ok, Master Akin?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the old wolf-man replied, ¡°but what about you, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°First, bury my family. Then I¡¯m gonna find that bastard Vol and slit his throat!¡± ¡°I see¡­ I would recommend not doing that. This pup here needs his father.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Master¡­ he killed my family!¡± ¡°And what if you die in the process of enacting your vengeance!? Vol isn¡¯t what he used to be! He¡¯s been training in dark arts¡­ and that blade¡­ You know very well!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t live like this. Not with trash like that killing innocent moms and pups! You don¡¯t get it, Master! Ya just don¡¯t get it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry¡­ Yaco, I will take care of Bael; don¡¯t you worry.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± The father bowed, stroked Silver''s head, gave a sad smile, put on his face mask, and left. The pup wasn¡¯t sure what was going on. But for a long time, he battled survivor''s guilt, not only for being the only one left but leading those monsters to his family. Had he just done something differently, they would have had a better chance. Seems he never truly forgave himself for that. The memories then shifted to Silver''s training under Master Akin. It was years of grueling training. Long miles of running through rugged terrain, from dawn till dusk. He learned to calm the mind, as he still held the anger from when his family was slaughtered. No longer did he seem to blame himself, but he vowed some kind of vengeance on those that killed his family. Over the years, his father never returned. It furthered his need for vengeance. Or at least to know what happened to his dad. ¡°Master¡­ do ya think my dad¡­¡± ¡°Ah, your father. Quite the extraordinary Ferenzial, he was! Trained him myself, ya know.¡± ¡°Oh, I know, Master! And I ¡®preciate ya trainin¡¯ me too.¡± ¡°Least I could do, seein¡¯ as he brought ya to me.¡± Silver hesitated before muttering, ¡°He¡¯s gone¡­ ain¡¯t he?¡± Master Akin lowered his head, a heavy sigh escaping him. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know, lad. He went after Vol¡­¡± ¡°Vol?¡± Silver echoed, ears perking. ¡°Aye¡­ a brilliant student of mine, once. But he got himself tangled in some dark business. Yer dad ¡®n him found some old dagger, they did¡ªclaimed it was magic. Well, in the end, it twisted his heart¡­ and his mind.¡± Silver clenched his fists. ¡°I see¡­¡± Master Akin¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°Listen to me, boy. Vengeance ain''t the path ya wanna walk. It''ll eat ya up, make ya no different from ya father.¡± Silver¡¯s lips curled into a brief, defiant grin. ¡°I am like my dad¡­ through and through.¡± Akin chuckled, ¡°Indeed, boy, indeed! Now come, let us continue yer trainin¡¯! Can¡¯t have ya gettin¡¯ down n¡¯ flabby from all this nonsense talk!¡± "Yes, Master!" Silver raised his fists, his stance solid as he lunged forward. Master Akin barely moved, his sharp eyes tracking Silver¡¯s every step. The moment Silver swung, Akin pivoted, weaving just enough for the strike to miss by an inch. With a snap of his wrist, he sent a quick jab toward Silver¡¯s ribs¡ªlight, but enough to make a point. "Too eager," Akin mused. "Patience, boy." Silver grinned, undeterred. He stepped back, bouncing lightly on his feet, then feinted left before darting right, aiming a sharp hook at Akin¡¯s shoulder. This time, Akin blocked with his forearm, the impact reverberating through them. "Better." Silver didn¡¯t let up. He turned around, launching a quick flurry of strikes, testing Akin¡¯s defense. The old master deflected each one with singular maneuvers, his body barely moving. Then, with a sudden burst of speed, Akin retaliated. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. His staff whooshed through the air, forcing Silver to duck. Before he could counter, Akin swept a leg toward his footing. Silver leaped over it, but mid-air, Akin''s staff slammed him on the back, putting him to the ground. "If I wanted, you''d be dead on the ground, lad." Silver landed, huffing but exhilarated. His tail flicked, ears perked. "Then I''ll just have to be faster." Akin smirked. "Then quit talkin¡¯ and show me!" Silver¡¯s eyes gleamed as he lunged again. This time, he wouldn¡¯t hold back. Several hours later¡­ Exhausted, Silver decided to take an evening stroll down to the creek to wash up. The water felt cool and refreshing. In the water, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Soon awoken by an explosion in the distance. ¡°What the hell was that!?¡± He jumped up, startled. He could see in the distance a bright blaze, and there was a strong scent of something burning. ¡°Akin!¡± he barked, running as fast as he could. Hopped over logs, darted from tree to tree ¨C Like a ninja. Finally, he reached the burning hut of Master Akin. The old Ferenzial lay slumped in the middle of the burning building in a pool of blood. Parts and pieces of the hut fell. The searing flames made it far too hot to enter. Silver, still damp from the creek, darted inside and hoisted his trainer¡¯s lifeless body. They quickly left the building before it collapsed. He laid his master down beside a tree. He could see large stab wounds all over his Master''s body. ¡°Master? Master!?¡± He howled. But it was too late. His master was gone. His body filled with rage. He knew who could do such a thing. ¡°There¡¯s only one person that coulda done this¡­ Vol¡­¡± he growled. A faint scent wafted into his nostrils. It smelled vile, like the owner of death. It beckoned him to follow. He knew best not to chased after it, though. He moved stealthily through the forest. Gaining ground on the vicious scent. ¡°I will avenge you¡­ all of you.¡± He said to himself. After miles and miles of following, he eventually stumbled across Vol¡¯s hideout, an old dilapidated barracks from an old war that settled on a cliffside. The place was crawling with Vol¡¯s underlings. Silver, armed only with his hands and feet, decided to take out the loner¨Csilently. He rushed in and hopped on top of a crumbling ledge. And hoisted himself up to snap the neck of a Ferenzial archer. He then quickly and silently used the bow to take out the remaining watchers in the towers of the barracks. He then used the pieces of armor of the fallen archer to disguise himself. Slowly, he let himself down to the ground and darted behind a wall as he had heard enemies approaching. There were two of them. His heart was pounding, and a lump in his throat. So far, it''s been easy catching them off guard. But they seemed to be searching for someone. They must be searching for him. He waited for the attackers to pass by, then, thwip thwip. Arrows pierced through the back of their heads. He darted to the next wall and passed through an archway. Standing at the entrance was a building near the center of the courtyard. They were large guards, overkill for such an ostensibly insignificant room. Still, it didn¡¯t deter him from checking it out. It could have been prisoners or loot; he was a treasure hunter, after all. He stayed still, waiting for the right moment to strike. It was imperative to be quick, or he would soon be discovered and surrounded. He then threw a small pebble to distract the guards. As they wandered off to investigate the noise, he jumped out, thwip thwip. Arrows into the back of their heads. ¡°Too easy.¡± He chuckled to himself as he meandered to the room. Once inside, he realized it was a torture chamber. The table was equipped with shackles and covered with dry blood. He then saw a crate. Within was a large dark gauntlet, a black katana, a red tattered cloak, and a¡­ gold pipe? He picked up the objects. They still carried the scent of his father, musty and old. Especially the pipe, it still had the scent of pipeweed. ¡°Dad¡¯s katana¡­ and gauntlet¡­ and cloak¡­ I didn¡¯t know he smoked¡­ hmm¡­.¡± Silver studied the gear. ¡°Still good condition¡­¡± He realized that his father had come and fallen. He could only imagine the torture he went through. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad¡­ I¡¯ll avenge you. Akin, Ternavia, Mother, and all my brothers and sisters. You will all be avenged tonight.¡± he silently equipped the gear and then darted out of the room. Silver moved like a phantom in the dimly lit corridors of the facility, his gear blending into the shadows. Every step was measured, his breathing controlled, his pulse steady. The rogues who served Vol would pay for it in blood as he continued to target them. A lone Ferenzial stood at a junction up ahead, his ears twitching, thoroughly unaware of the predator lurking in the dark. Silver nocked an arrow, drawing the string back without a sound. He exhaled slowly and released. Thwip! The arrow buried itself deep into the rogue¡¯s throat. A wet gurgle escaped his lips as he staggered back, claws grasping at the shaft protruding from his neck. Silver was already moving. He dashed forward, catching the dying wolf before he could collapse and alert the others. With one swift motion, he thrust his black katana through the rogue¡¯s ribs, piercing his heart. The body went limp in his grasp, and he lowered it silently to the floor. Another one down. He sensed there were still more rogues within the barracks. Silver wiped the blade clean against the corpse¡¯s fur and pressed on. Another rogue¡ªa burly Athros¡ªstood near a metal doorway, idly tapping his claws against the handle of his axe. Too big for an arrow to kill outright. Silver needed another approach. He crept up from behind, his pawsteps silent. In a flash, he leaped onto the Athros¡¯ broad back, locking an arm around his thick throat. The bear thrashed, letting out a muffled grunt as Silver curled his grip, cutting off his air. His legs kicked, his claws swiped at empty air. Then, with brutal efficiency, Silver stabbed the rogue¡¯s throat repeatedly with an arrow. Warm blood sprayed across the walls as the Athros collapsed, twitching for a few more moments before going still. Silver exhaled and moved on. ¡°How many of these damn rogues are there? Yeesh,¡± he growled under his breath. Another Ferenzial patrolled ahead, his eyes scanning for any movement. Silver crouched low, waiting for the right moment. As the rogue turned his head, Silver dashed forward, wrapping his arms around the wolf¡¯s muzzle to stifle any sound. His katana plunged into the rogue¡¯s spine, severing the nerves in an instant. The body convulsed violently before slumping into his grasp. He dragged it into the shadows and disappeared once more. A group of two came next, chatting in hushed voices. ¡°He must be here somewhere.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ got so many of ours so far.¡± ¡°He¡¯s like a Vigas.¡± ¡°Come out, little Vigas!¡± they sneered. Silver climbed up onto an overhead pipe, perching like a predator waiting for the perfect moment. As they passed beneath him, he dropped. His katana plunged through the first rogue¡¯s skull before his feet touched the ground. The second turned in alarm, but before he could scream, Silver spun and slashed, the blade carving through his throat in a single, clean motion. Blood sprayed across the floor as the body crumpled. The facility reeked of blood now, but Silver remained unseen. Unstoppable. He darted around corners through the facility. Checking each nook and cranny for any remaining forces. But it seemed that it was clear. ¡°Alright¡­ now for Vol¡­ I hope he¡¯s expectin¡¯ me.¡± He chuckled to himself softly. Silver sped through the halls, his heart pounding as he reached the central courtyard leading to a vast chamber. Inside, standing like an immovable mountain, was a hulking figure gripping a massive flail. The iron ball, lined with jagged spikes, rested heavily on the stone floor, leaving small cracks beneath its weight. Silver¡¯s ears flattened. He knew that scent. That posture. That scar running across the brute¡¯s face. The Athros chuckled, a deep, rumbling laugh that shook the air. "Hmmph, knew you¡¯d come one day ya little pants pisser.¡± Then it clicked¡ªSilver remembered him ¨C the beast who had killed his sister Ternavia. "You¡­" Silver muttered, his grip tightening on his black katana. The Athros grinned, revealing jagged, yellowed fangs beneath his eye patch. "Oh yeah, still hurts, ya know. That daddy of yours put up a good fight, but he sure squealed real nice when we cut him to pieces! Har har har!" Silver flicked his katana, blood from his previous kills spattering onto the floor. He forced his breathing to slow. No rage. No hesitation. He was here to finish this. The Athros cracked his thick neck, rolling his shoulders as if shaking off old stiffness. "Heh heh, came to kill us all, huh? Avenge ¡®em all? Well, this is where you die, little boy! Hope ya don¡¯t got regrets!" With a thunderous roar, the Athros swung his massive flail. Silver ducked just in time as the spiked ball whistled past his head, slamming into the wall behind him. The impact shook the chamber, sending stone debris flying as a gaping hole tore through the structure. "Hold still, ya lousy mutt!" Another swing. This time, Silver flipped backward, the ball missing him by inches as it smashed into another wall, embedding itself deep into the stone. The moment Silver saw the flail stuck, he sprang forward like lightning, katana poised for a deadly strike aimed at the Athros¡¯s exposed arm. But the brute was fast. Too fast. A massive foot came up¡ªboom! Silver barely had time to register the kick before he was launched across the room, his body crashing against a pillar. "I ain''t gonna go down that easy, ya filthy dog!" the Athros roared, yanking at his flail. Silver rolled to his feet, panting. The beast was more powerful than he looked. The moment the Athros freed his weapon, he swung with all his might. This time, Silver wasn''t fast enough. The flail''s spiked ball slammed into his gauntlet, sending shockwaves of pain through his arm. A piercing crack echoed through the chamber. Something inside snapped. But Silver didn''t cry out. He didn''t falter. He endured. Before the Athros could pull back for another strike, Silver stabbed his katana into the chain, pinning the weapon to the ground. The brute pulled, yanked, and snarled in frustration. "You damn little¡ª" Silver didn''t wait. He reached into his quiver, drew out an arrow, and in a single brutal motion, drove it into the Athros¡¯s remaining eye. The beast let out an earth-shaking howl, clutching at his face as blood gushed down his fur. He staggered, his tremendous form swaying as his knees buckled. The bear kneeled, gasping and choking on the blood that poured into his mouth. ¡°You. Huff. Fought well¡­ but the boss¡­ You ain¡¯t nothin¡¯. He¡¯ll kill ya twelve times before ya¡­ hit¡­ the¡­¡± Silver pulled out the arrow, and the bear bellowed in agony. Then, the arrow was driven into the bear¡¯s throat. He choked, massive hands grasping at the wound as his lifeblood poured onto the stone. He collapsed to the ground, gasping, his strength failing. Silver stood over him, eyes cold. He didn¡¯t hesitate. He pulled out his katana from the chain and then drove the blade into the Athros¡¯s neck, twisting it for good measure. The wolf concluded the pathetic life with a squelching release of his larynx. The big bear didn¡¯t get up again. Silver exhaled, shaking the blood from his blade. "Hmmph. Less than what you deserve." He spat on the corpse. The hunt wasn¡¯t over yet. Just as Silver was about to move on, a slow, deliberate clapping echoed through the chamber. The sound sent a chill down his spine. His stomach dropped¡ªhe knew who it had to be. He turned. A tall Ferenzial stood in the doorway, cloaked in a dark shroud. "Heh. Just what I¡¯d expect from Yaco¡¯s boy," the figure mused. "Nicely done putting an end to Brunty. Big, dumb bastard." He spat on the floor. Silver¡¯s claws flexed around his katana¡¯s hilt. "Are you Vol?" he growled. The figure smirked. "That¡¯s correct. Volus Del Reviro. But you can just call me Vol." His voice carried a rough, mocking edge. "Me and your father? We go way back. Huntin¡¯ treasures. Takin¡¯ names. He was my right-hand mate. Then¡­" his expression darkened. "He just abandoned us. Right when things were getting interestin¡¯." Silver¡¯s fur bristled. "Tell me¡­ why did my family have to die!?" Vol¡¯s eyes gleamed red. "Why? Well, that¡¯d be ¡®cause your father betrayed me, of course. Why else would they all have to die?" His voice dripped with venom. Silver¡¯s claws dug into his palms. "What did he do that was so bad that you had to slaughter my entire family?" Vol snickered. "Hehe, well, if ya were listenin¡¯, you¡¯d have heard me say he abandoned us. Said he didn¡¯t wanna keep runnin¡¯ with us." Silver¡¯s jaw clenched. "So¡­ my family had to die¡­ because he walked away?" "Aye. Didn¡¯t expect you to live, though. Course, Brunty failed his mission." Vol shrugged lazily, then grinned. "Want somethin¡¯ done right? Just do it yourself, eh? That¡¯s what I told myself when Akin and Yaco turned their backs on me. Thought they could just leave without consequence? Then they had the nerve to try avengin¡¯? Fat lotta good that did ¡®em! HA!" Silver trembled with fury. "You¡¯re just a monster¡ªthat¡¯s all you are! Killing innocents for your own selfishness!" Vol let out a slow, eerie chuckle. His red eyes flashed as he reached into his cloak and pulled out a dagger¡ªa wicked-looking blade with an unnatural sheen. "Eh, wouldn¡¯t blame it all on myself," he said, twirling the weapon between his fingers. "See this here dagger? This beauty? It¡¯s called Enlongnius." Silver¡¯s gaze locked onto it. Something about the blade felt wrong¡ªlike it didn¡¯t belong in this world. "A cursed thing, me and yer father found. Akin told us to bury it, but¡­ eh, after travelin¡¯ with it for a while, it had a way with me. Started whisperin¡¯. Made things clear." His grin stretched wider. "It wants blood, ya see?" Silver¡¯s ears pinned back. "You kill¡­ because a dagger tells you to!?" Vol¡¯s smirk never wavered. "Oh, it¡¯s not just any dagger." He jerked his wrist, and the blade extended¡ªthe steel shifting unnaturally, stretching and spiraling before forming back into place. There were no hinges, no mechanisms, it was like the blade itself was an illusion. But it was absolutely true-to-life. The eerie glow along its edge pulsed like a living thing. Silver tensed. "What¡­ kind of sorcery is this?" Vol let out a low chuckle. "This dagger? It ain¡¯t from here. It¡¯s from back then¡ªfrom the old days when the humans came and tried to wipe us out. Found it right here in these ruins. Figured it¡¯d be a shame to let it rot. And wouldn¡¯t ya know it?" He sneered. "Been winnin¡¯ ever since." He took a step forward, the blade humming with a strange energy. "But here¡¯s the real kicker, Silver." Vol tapped the flat of the blade against his palm, his grin widening. "This beauty? It¡¯s been speakin¡¯ your name. It wants your blood. So¡­" He spread his arms wide, laughing. "Whaddya say? Think you¡¯ll be obligin¡¯, pup? HAHAHA!" The dagger¡¯s glow flickered in response. Silver¡¯s grip tightened on his katana. His mind screamed that this weapon¡­ this thing had no right to exist. "Ah¡­ I see ya found Yaco¡¯s katana." Vol¡¯s grin stretched wide, his sharp teeth glinting under the dim light. "Nice little beaut, eh? Another one of them blades from the olden days, y¡¯know. But it ain¡¯t got power like this little beasty here." He twirled Enlongnius between his fingers, and the cursed blade hummed again. "Yaco tried and tried to get it to work¡ªha! Never did him any good. Heheheheh!" Vol let out a jagged, rasping laugh, eyes wild, his mind unraveling before Silver¡¯s very eyes. Silver tightened his grip on his katana, but his arm trembled. His other arm hung uselessly at his side¡ªnumb, broken. Every muscle in his body screamed at him to run, to retreat¡­ But he couldn¡¯t. He could finally see what Akin had warned him about. This wasn¡¯t just a fight¡ªit was a death sentence. And yet¡­ surrender was not an option. Silver gritted his teeth, steadying himself, ignoring the searing pain radiating through his body. He was outmatched, underpowered, and barely holding himself together. But he would not back down. Not now. Not ever. ¡°How¡¯s the arm!? Think ya can win!?¡± he laughed menacingly. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll find out!¡± Silver screamed as he charged towards Vol. The moment Silver lunged, Vol was already moving. The shrouded Ferenzial snaked away, fluid as smoke, his crimson eyes gleaming with amusement. Then, with a quick snap of his wrist, Enlongnius shot forward. Silver barely had time to react. The cursed blade whistled past his head, its unnatural glow illuminating his fur¡ªbefore he felt a sharp, searing burn. His ear. A chunk of it had been sliced clean off. He hit the ground, rolling to the side, heart hammering, and bolted behind a pillar. For a split second, there was silence. Then¡ªCRACK! The blackened dagger pierced straight through the stone, narrowly missing his skull. Silver¡¯s breath caught in his throat. The weapon had cut through solid rock as if it were paper. It truly wasn''t a blade of his world. "Give it up, pup!" Vol¡¯s voice boomed across the chamber, dripping with crooked glee. "Ya ain¡¯t gonna win against me and this here beauty!" Before Silver could reposition, Vol let loose another flurry of attacks. The dagger became a blur, slashing through everything in its path¡ªstone, wood, metal¡ªeach impact exploding in a shower of debris. Silver barely stayed ahead, evading was his only option. He darted from cover to cover, but nothing held against Enlongnius. One by one, his safe havens were shredded. I can''t keep running. It¡¯s too fast. How¡­ how can I avenge you¡­ sisters¡­ brothers¡­ mother¡­ father!? AKIN!? With a deep breath, Silver sprinted toward the upper barracks, his feet skidding as he made his way up the old stone steps. His lungs burned. His body ached. But he pushed through. Behind him, Vol laughed. "Ahahah! Running again? Yer daddy ran too, y¡¯know. Didn¡¯t save him either!" Silver gritted his teeth. He reached the top¡ªthe barracks overlooking the vast ravine beyond. The cold wind howled. Below, jagged rocks waited in the darkness like the hungry maws of beasts. No escape. Vol was already there. Standing tall and smiling wide. The dagger hummed in his paw. "End of the line, mutt." His voice was low, dark, and confident. "Time to say goodbye." Vol lunged. Silver moved to dodge¡ªtoo late. SHING! Agony exploded across his face. A white-hot slash tore through his vision. His world tilted. His balance wavered. The torture was unbearable. His eye, it was dissected! He roared in pain, clutching his face as blood poured through his paws. His vision blurred¡ªhalf the world swallowed by darkness. Vol chuckled, spinning the dagger in his grip. "A shame, boy. Always thought ya had yer daddy¡¯s eyes. Guess ya only got one now!" Rage overtook Silver. With a furious snarl, he lunged, his body moving on pure instinct. Fangs bared. Jaws open. With a squelching crunch, his teeth sank into Vol¡¯s throat. The taste of iron filled his mouth. Vol choked, his paws clawing at Silver¡¯s face, his dagger slashing wildly¡ªbut it was too late. With every ounce of strength left in his battered body, Silver threw himself forward, hurling Vol''s thrashing form over the edge. For a moment, Silver glimpsed Vol¡¯s wide, shocked eyes as the villain tumbled backward into the abyss. His cloak fluttered, the dagger gleamed in the moonlight¡ª And then he was gone. The wind swallowed his body. His scream was lost. Silver stood at the cliff¡¯s edge, panting, blood dripping from his snout. His vision drifted. His body screamed in pain. But he was victorious. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ over¡­ hope ya rest in torment ya ugly dog.¡± He sighed, finally feeling some form of relief in his soul. He staggered away from the barracks and towards a well-known town to get fixed up. He stayed there for a while. The weight of his injuries slowed him. His once-sharp movements dulled with time. He should have felt free, but instead, he drifted. It wasn¡¯t until He became a treasure hunter, chasing riches that never satisfied him. Each relic, each artifact¡ªit was never enough. The thrill of battle dulled with drink. His agility faded with neglect. He existed, but he did not live. Often drunk, often smoking his pipe, Silver wandered from place to place. Until the day he met the black winged man. The memory faded away. And now, Silver was running¡ªsprinting across fields, boarding ships, crossing waters¡ªuntil the Furthian guards met him, guiding him into the Coliseum. Chapter 21: The Coliseum Confrontation Silver stood surrounded by thousands of Chimerans. The boisterous streets of Coliseum meant only one thing. There was an event taking place. Even better, it was The Queen¡¯s Crucible. As he wandered through the crowded streets, he realized that he had completely forgotten about the event. The wide streets were packed with Ferenzials, Furthians, Vilazun, Athros, and other Chimerans, their fur groomed and adorned with vibrant silks, embroidered sashes, and polished armor. Nobles in elaborate cloaks paraded through the main walkways, their tails swinging gracefully, while merchants displayed handcrafted banners and symbols of their favored champions. He stood among the crowd, tail thrashed in mild frustration. He hadn''t come here to celebrate or gawk at warriors parading their strength¡ªhe had come for a purpose. Find Ternavia and kill Vol. As Silver moved through the crowded plaza, the air pulsed with excited chatter, voices overlapping as Chimerans swapped rumors and wild theories. ¡°A flying Rezzo! I swear it, clear as the moon in the sky, that beast nearly burned Marse to the ground!¡± ¡°Bah, I heard it torched an entire forest!¡± ¡°No, no! Listen¡ª¡± the speaker¡¯s voice dropped to a dramatic whisper, ¡°it was Sebooro who took it down.¡± A hush rippled through the group. Then¡ª ¡°Sebooro!? Pffft¡ªoh, please.¡± An old scruffy-looking Ferenzial scoffed, waving a paw dismissively. ¡°Next, you¡¯ll be tellin¡¯ me he¡¯s got himself a tavern and drinks with the locals!¡± A grizzled Athros grunted, his single eye narrowing. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t joke so freely if I were you.¡± The scruffy Ferenzial rolled his eyes. ¡°Eh, what you mean? You believe in this mambo jumbo?¡± A Ferenzial woman thrashed her spotted tail, ears twitching in exasperation. ¡°You flea-bitten fool¡ª¡± she snapped, ¡°the warrior had black wings and a human body. And you know Rezzo don¡¯t fly.¡± A wave of unease passed through the gathered Chimerans. Then, the scruffy Ferenzial let out a nervous laugh. ¡°¡­You don¡¯t mean¡ª¡± ¡°I do.¡± Her eyes gleamed. ¡°Sebooro¡¯s back.¡± A wave of murmurs spread. ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°No one¡¯s seen him for¡­ how many ages?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not him¡ªmaybe, a uh, a warrior blessed by his power?¡± ¡°Or maybe it¡¯s just some Furthian who got really, really lucky?¡± Another Chimeran interjected, his ears bouncing in excitement. ¡°No, no, you¡¯re missing the best part! Word is, he¡¯s traveling with some Ferenzial treasure hunter.¡± Silver¡¯s ear twitched. ¡°A treasure hunter, ya don¡¯t say.¡± A smelly badger, Chimeran replied. ¡°Yeah! Ain¡¯t that funny? Sebooro himself, running around with some vagabond!¡± Silver kept his expression neutral, but inside, he almost laughed. They¡¯re talking about me. They have no idea of the real story. ¡°I hear that black winged fella appeared in Artemis Roost awhile back. Beat up a whole bar of Ferenzials!¡± A Ferenzial elder, who had been silent until now, finally spoke, his voice low and weighted with meaning. ¡°¡­If Sebooro has truly returned, then Chimera¡¯s end is comin...¡± A tense silence settled over the group. Then¡ª ¡°Bah, enough of this Sebooro nonsense! Who wants roasted skewers? Got fresh meat, hot off the grill!¡± The moment snapped, and the lively energy of the festival swallowed the conversation. Silver exhaled slowly, weaving his way through the crowd. ¡°Word travels fast, I ¡®spose,¡± he said to himself before catching a massive whiff of the roasted meats. He grabbed a skewer and stuffed his face. Smacking his lips, ¡°Damn, that¡¯s good stuff.¡± His ears twitched at the sound of laughter as a group of young Ferenzial cubs darted past him, playfully wrestling before their parents corralled them. It made him think of his family. Oh, how he missed them. Behind them, armored warriors made their way toward the registration tables, their names being etched into stone tablets for the upcoming matches. Silver exhaled sharply. He wasn¡¯t planning on registering. He hadn''t planned for any of this. He felt unprepared, out of place. Like some fool who wandered into a grand ball wearing yesterday¡¯s travel gear. But it was too late to turn back now. He moved through the bustling plaza, ears twitching as fragments of conversation floated past. The excitement of the Queen¡¯s contest filled the air, but beneath it ran an undercurrent of unease. ¡°Somethin¡¯ ain¡¯t right with the world,¡± a grizzled, tiger-striped Vilazun muttered near a merchant stall. ¡°I tell ya, the land itself is turnin¡¯ against us.¡± A younger, fox-like Chimeran scoffed. ¡°Pfft, old-timer talk. What, you think the ground¡¯s gonna swallow us whole?¡± ¡°Might as well! You seen what¡¯s happenin¡¯ to the forests?¡± the elder snapped. ¡°The damn trees don¡¯t act right. Ain¡¯t just overgrown¡ªit¡¯s like they¡¯re watching. Moving when no one¡¯s lookin¡¯. Stalkin¡¯ folks.¡± A third Chimeran¡ªa burly boar-like warrior¡ªgrunted. ¡°Not just the forests. There¡¯s lakes goin¡¯ dark, shimmerin¡¯ like they ain¡¯t even water no more. Like¡­ if ya look too long, ya might fall right in an¡¯ never come back.¡± A chill settled over the group. ¡°And the caves,¡± another voice murmured. ¡°My cousin¡¯s caravan passed through the Nox Caves last week. Said the walls weren¡¯t rock anymore¡ªmore like¡­ metal. And pulsin¡¯ like a heartbeat.¡± ¡°Bah,¡± the fox-like Chimeran scoffed. ¡°Next, you¡¯ll be tellin¡¯ me the mountains are growin¡¯ eyes.¡± ¡°Laugh all you want,¡± the boar rumbled, ¡°but you can feel it, can¡¯t ya? The world¡¯s changin¡¯. And it ain¡¯t for the better.¡± Silver exhaled through his nose. They¡¯re not wrong. He and Dante had barely escaped those damned forests. The way the plants moved, their metallic roots writhing like tendrils, the way the ground felt unstable, like something lurked beneath the surface¡ªit wasn¡¯t natural. And the lakes swallowing up Chimerans. He knew something was up; he just couldn¡¯t explain it. But before he could dwell on it¡ª ¡°And if that ain¡¯t bad enough,¡± another Chimeran piped up, ¡°we got humans pokin¡¯ their noses where they don¡¯t belong.¡± That caught Silver¡¯s attention. ¡°You hear about the southlands?¡± The small gathering stiffened. ¡°Yeah¡­ humans. Marchin¡¯ near the borders. Sneakin¡¯ around. Like they¡¯re scoutin¡¯ somethin¡¯.¡± A wolfish Ferenzial¡¯s tail flitted. ¡°Humans don¡¯t belong here. They got their own lands.¡± ¡°Exactly! Ain¡¯t got no reason to be in Chimera.¡± A hawk-eyed Furthian muttered, ¡°Except maybe for war.¡± Silence. ¡°You really think they¡¯d break the peace?¡± ¡°Dunno. But Artemis thinks somethin¡¯ big¡¯s comin¡¯. That¡¯s why she¡¯s hostin¡¯ this whole damn event.¡± Silver¡¯s ears perked. A bull-headed Hoven Chimeran smirked, flexing his arms. ¡°Pffft, yeah, well, let ¡®em come. That¡¯s what this tournament¡¯s for, ain¡¯t it? Queen¡¯s pickin¡¯ the best warriors to join her elite.¡± ¡°Best of the best,¡± another Ferenzial added. ¡°Ain¡¯t just for show this time. This is recruitment.¡± The boar grunted. ¡°Still don¡¯t explain why a human might be fightin¡¯ in it.¡± Silver blinked. ¡°A what?¡± The group turned toward him. ¡°Yeah. Rumor says there¡¯s a human among the entrants.¡± ¡°You serious?¡± ¡°Dead serious. Ain¡¯t on the official list yet, but word¡¯s goin¡¯ ¡®round.¡± Silver rubbed his chin. A human fighting in a Chimeran tournament? That was unheard of. If true, this just got a whole lot more interesting. But he did have other things in mind as he made his way toward the registration booth, where a sharp-eyed Furthian guard¡ªa tall eagle¡ªwas stationed. The guard studied him, then smirked. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be damned. You¡¯re Silver, ain¡¯t ya?¡± ¡°That be me.¡± ¡°Heh. Thought you were outta the game.¡± Silver chuckled. ¡°I thought so too.¡± The guard leaned in. ¡°You askin¡¯ ¡®cause you¡¯re signin¡¯ up, or just sniffin¡¯ for info?¡± ¡°Bit¡¯a both.¡± The guard shrugged. ¡°Well, you ain¡¯t the only Ferenzial interested. Had another one enter earlier. Real shady type.¡± Silver stiffened. ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t happen to catch his name, did ya?¡± The guard scratched his beak. ¡°Nah. Didn¡¯t speak much. Had a rasp to ¡®im, though.¡± Silver¡¯s stomach twisted. That¡¯s him. He exhaled. ¡°¡­Might have to check that out.¡± ¡°You should.¡± The guard gestured toward the booth. ¡°Registration¡¯s over yonder.¡± Silver strolled up to the table, where a pig-faced Chimeran woman handled the sign-ups. She barely looked at him before snorting. ¡°Hmph. You signin¡¯ up?¡± Silver grinned. ¡°Eh, if ya have me.¡± She grunted. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Silver.¡± She scribbled it down. ¡°Alright. Done.¡± ¡°By the way¡­¡± Silver leaned in slightly. ¡°Any entrants named Vol?¡± She glanced at the list, then shook her head. ¡°Not in my records, sorry friend.¡± Silver exhaled. Damn. If Vol was here, he was hiding under another name. The pig-like attendant grunted. ¡°Waitin¡¯ area¡¯s around the corner.¡± ¡°Got it. Thanks, mate.¡± Silver casually waved and headed toward the waiting room. He was expecting to see Vol at any moment, but the opportunity never came. As he approached the waiting area, he was escorted to a room. It had a full view of the arena. He could see some horse and cheetah Chimerans racing around a track. The crowd roared and cheered. ¡°Hmm¡­ wonder when the fightin¡¯ starts. Hope Dante and that Ezekiel are doin¡¯ alright.¡± He said to himself. Hours later, after Silver took a nap. Finally, a big hulking Athros steps out into the middle of the arena. The area was changed into a more inhospitable place. Spots for trap doors, mountains of crates, fallen logs, and even massive stone walls. The crowd was going crazy. But the Athros was deafeningly loud. ¡°ARE YOU ALL READY FOR THE QUEEN¡¯S CRUCIBLE!? BROUGHT BY YOURS TRULY, THE FOREVER QUEEN ARTEMIS!?¡± The roar of the crowd echoed through the Coliseum as the towering bear announcer stepped to the center of the grand stage, his booming voice amplified by the enchanted stone pillars lining the massive arena. ¡°FOR THE FIRST TIME IN SEVENTY YEARS¡ªTHE FOREVER QUEEN ARTEMIS HERSELF¡ªHAS COME LOOKING FOR A WARRIOR TO JOIN HER CAUSE!¡± A wave of excitement rippled through the spectators. Fists pounded against stone benches, tails lashed in anticipation, and the sharp cries of avian Chimerans shrieked from the higher perches. The bear raised his mighty arms, his deep growl carrying across the entire arena. ¡°As we head into an age of UNCERTAINTIES, YOU KNOW THE SIGNS! You have HEARD the whispers of HUMANS LINGERING AMONGST US!¡± A murmur ran through the stands. Some jeered; others whispered uneasily. ¡°You have SEEN the forests rot¡ªDESTRUCTIVE PLANTS CONSUME OUR LANDS!¡± More outcry. Some cursed the forests, others shouted names of villages lost to the strange infestations. ¡°AND YOU HAVE FELT THE HEAT OF CREATURES FROM THE OLDEST MYTHS¡ªBURNING OUR HOMES, OUR VILLAGES, OUR LANDS!¡± The crowd erupted, some in fear, some in fervor. A few Chimerans roared out their rage and defiance while others exchanged worried glances. Silver sighed and rubbed his temple. ¡°The Queen has heard your cries!¡± The bear continued, his fur bristling as he threw his arms wide. ¡°She is here! To CHOOSE! ONE! WARRIOR!!!¡± The crowd exploded into deafening cheers, the very stone of the arena shaking with the stomping, clapping, and thunderous howls of anticipation. Silver rolled his eyes and muttered, ¡°Get on with it, mate.¡± The booming voice of the announcer dropped into a deep, predatory growl. ¡°AND NOW¡ªTHE FIRST BATTLE OF THE DAY!¡± A drumbeat rolled through the arena, setting the rhythm of the moment. ¡°A legend among treasure hunters and vagabonds alike! The one-eyed rogue¡ªSILVER!!!¡± A mixed reaction. Some cheered for the famed treasure hunter; others murmured in skepticism. A few snickered at his age. Silver exhaled sharply and stretched his arms. ¡°They better not be expectin¡¯ a speech. Besides¡­ What did Dante call me¨Ca ninja? That sounds more like it.¡± He rolled his eye. ¡°Whatever.¡± He said to himself as he walked out of his room and stepped into the arena. As he stood on his side, there was a low rumble. The ground trembled slightly. A massive, hulking figure stepped forward, casting an imposing shadow over the stone. The bear announcer grinned toothily. ¡°AND HIS CHALLENGER! A BEAST OF RAW STRENGTH! A DESTRO SO POWERFUL, HE HAS CRUSHED STONE BENEATH HIS FISTS¡ªTHE UNYIELDING TITAN¡ªREX!!!¡± The crowd erupted in a frenzy. From the opposite side of the arena, a massive ape-like Chimeran stomped forward. His coarse mahogany fur bristled, and his burning amber eyes locked onto Silver. He bared his jagged fangs, his breath hot and heavy. ¡°Huff.¡± Silver scoffed. ¡°Course I get stuck with a Destro.¡± He prepared himself by ensuring his armor was tucked properly and unsheathed his katana. With an effortless motion, the ape scooped up a massive boulder, easily twice Silver¡¯s size, and tossed it into the air¡ªan intimidation tactic. The stone spun high above them, catching the light before gravity took hold. He casually lifted his fist for a devastating punch. BOOM! Shattered rock flurried about. A heavy silence fell over the crowd. The fragments hit the ground, and the arena erupted into deafening roars. Silver stared up at the ape-Chimeran, unimpressed. He cracked his neck, rolled his shoulder, and tightened his grip on his katana. ¡°That¡¯s cute,¡± he muttered. Rex grinned, his massive knuckles cracking. He raised his massive fists in the air. Seems he was well known. ¡°Wolfy, go squish, HAHA!¡± the big ape bellowed. The announcer raised his paw. ¡°Fighters¡­ TO YOUR POSITIONS!¡± The drums thundered. The crowd held its breath. Silver exhaled. Alright then¡­ ¡°Come on, monkey, let¡¯s dance,¡± he taunted. The Destro snarled as it charged towards Silver. The big beast red with fury as it slammed the ground near him. A tremor rippled through the ground. ¡°Ya don¡¯t scare me! I¡¯ve dealt with bigger and badder monsters than ya!¡± He taunted the big ape. ¡°Puny fur ball. I crush ya n¡¯ stomp ya in the dirt!¡± Rex roared and pounded his bare chest. ¡°Gotta catch me first.¡± Silver taunted again and darted away from the hulking beast. Rex grinned, slamming his fists together. "What''s wrong, wolfy? Thought you were a legend!" Silver didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he kicked up a loose stone and sent it flying toward Rex¡¯s face. The ape caught it midair and crushed it with his bare hand. Then he attacked again¡ªharder this time. A vicious punch tore through the ground where Silver had just been, sending chunks of stone flying. Silver darted away, using his speed to stay just out of reach. Rex¡¯s frustration grew with every missed blow. "QUIT RUNNIN¡¯!" he roared. He ripped up a piece of the arena floor and hurled it at Silver. He barely dodged as the debris shattered against the wall behind him. He''s reckless, Silver thought. If I push him far enough¡­ ¡°That¡¯s the best ya can do!? Lousy brute!¡± Silver barked and then hurled a kunai straight at the big beast''s face. The ape reacted quickly, smacking the small blade away. ¡°Puny blades ain¡¯t much, fur ball!¡± Rex roared as he chased after him. ¡°That¡¯s not the point, dumb ass!¡± He kept his distance, forcing Rex to chase him across the arena. The ape''s breathing turned heavy. His snarls grew louder. He hated being toyed with, and Silver was playing him like a fiddle. The wolf grinned. ¡°Aw, what¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t keep up?¡± Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Rex slammed his fists into the ground, sending tremors through the arena. ¡°I¡¯M GONNA RIP YOU IN HALF!¡± The crowd went wild. Rex charged. This time, Silver let him get closer¡ªtoo close. At the last second, Silver vaulted over him, landing lightly on a nearby stone wall. Rex skidded to a halt, his claws gouging deep into the ground. He turned, eyes blazing with fury, his entire body heaving. Silver ¨C cool, calm, and collected ¨C stood atop the crumbling stone, arms crossed. ¡°That all ya got?¡± Rex snarled. He dropped to all fours and climbed the wall after him, his powerful limbs propelling him upward with terrifying speed. Silver was counting on that ¨C for just beyond the wall¡¯s edge, a pit of jagged spikes lay hidden in the shadows. He had waited long enough for Rex to commit to the climb. The ape was fast at climbing. It didn¡¯t take long. The big ape reached the top, grinning and heaving. ¡°End of the road, wofly,¡± he chuckled menacingly. Silver grinned too which only pissed the ape off. He charged towards him, blind with rage. At the last second, Silver pushed off the wall, curled around, and hurled a handful of shurikens through the air, embedding themselves in Rex¡¯s chest and shoulders. The Destro roared in pain but didn¡¯t let go. He reached out, swiping at Silver even as blood dripped from his wounds. The wolf landed gracefully, but he didn¡¯t stop there. With one final move, he unsheathed a dagger and hurled it straight at Rex¡¯s face. The blade pierced his cheek and sent Rex over the edge. As he fell, he caught the ledge, but he was so blinded by rage that he lost his grip. With a guttural roar, the ape plummeted backward¡ªstraight into the spike pit with a gruesome impact of blood spraying. The spikes pierced through muscle and bone, locking the once-mighty Destro in place. The crowd gasped, then erupted into cheers. The announcer¡¯s voice boomed across the arena. ¡°THE WINNER¡ªSILVER!!!¡± ¡°Well. That was easy.¡± Silver scoffed as the crowd went wild. He didn¡¯t care, he had one reason for being there. Casually, he walked back into his hut and rested on the bed. Pulled out his pipe and took a quick smoke. Out of the corner of his eye, Silver barely registered the blur of motion above the arena. He tuned out the fight and just concentrated on his battles. Dante, however, was fully entranced by the battles. He had never seen anything like it. Sure, watching Demontians fight Alphins was pretty intense, but this was different. It was more realistic. No one had a pure advantage over the other. It was savage, ruthless, and enthralling. Halfan, a Furthian osprey, circled the battlefield with powerful, deliberate strokes of his wings, his talons flexing in anticipation. Below him, Aegis, a Rezzo Gila-monster, crouched low, his long, forked tongue flicking in and out, tasting the air. His scaled hide gleamed in the sunlight, a fortress of hardened muscle and natural armor. Aegis finally struck. With an explosive surge of movement, he launched himself skyward. His clawed hands caught Halfan¡¯s leg in a crushing grip. The bird released a squawk of agony as he was pulled to the ground. He tried kicking Aegis away with his other leg and several halberd pokes, but the reptile had quite the grip, dodging the bird¡¯s strikes and wrestling the bird man around on the ground. Feathers were flying everywhere. Finally, Halfan was able to pull away from Aegis. Then, there was a sickening rip. One of the bird¡¯s wings was torn clean off, feathers and blood scattering on the ground. The osprey screeched, twisting and writhing desperately to keep proper as blood poured from his mutilated shoulder. Aegis tossed the wing aside like garbage. The crowd erupted in shock. But Halfan was not finished. Before Aegis could close in, Halfan, one-winged and grounded, let out a piercing cry. With one final lunge, he drove his halberd straight through Aegis¡¯s mouth, spearing his skull and out the back of his head. Aegis¡¯s body spasmed, his black eyes wide with disbelief as his forked tongue twitched one last time. Halfan panted, shaking, and then wrenched his weapon free. A fountain of blood sprayed from the wound. The crowd roared. Silver barely blinked. He had more important things to focus on. The next fight was short, vicious, and one-sided. Dante felt the raw savagery even though Silver barely spared it a glance. Chast, a Largo elephant-Chimeran, clad in heavy armor, towered over Chrys, a Frathian bat-Chimeran wielding a rapier. Chrys darted left and right, her wings allowing her to zip through the air like a shadow, but Chast stood like a mountain, unmoving, unshaken. Then, the moment Chrys made the mistake of diving in close¡ª WHAM. Chast¡¯s trunk shot out like a battering ram, catching her in mid-air. Bones snapped audibly as she tumbled to the ground, rolling end over end. Before she could scramble back up, Chast was already upon her. One massive foot came down. Another squelching CRUNCH. The bat screeched, pleading for mercy, but Chast didn¡¯t care. He then began to slam her repeatedly with his trunk. Over. And over again. Squelching and crunching echoed throughout the arena. The crowd was silent. The bat stopped screeching long ago. Then he finished her off by slamming his foot down once again, crushing the rest of her already mutilated body. The elephant lifted his foot, revealing what little remained of Chrys¡ªa flattened mess of shattered bones, burst organs, and fur. The arena stayed silent as a crew came to clean up the mess. Silver, once again, didn¡¯t particularly care. His mind was on his sole mission only. Dante, however, felt the impact of it all. The blood. The brutality. He could only imagine what was coming up next. The next battle began, but something was off. Instead of the usual roars of excitement, the crowd erupted in boos. It wasn¡¯t just a few scattered voices either¡ªthis was a wave of discontent rolling through the stands, growing louder with each passing second. Even from where he stood, Silver could feel the agitation. He furrowed his brow, stepping closer to the window to get a better look. He scanned the arena and immediately understood why the crowd was upset. Standing alone on the battlefield was a figure unlike any warrior he had seen today. Draped in a white cloak was a black man. In his hands, he wielded an enormous blade, nearly as tall as he was, its jagged edges flickering with unstable arcs of energy. The weapon let off a low hum, a soft crackling of electricity snapping along its length. Silver narrowed his eye as he took in the strange sight. The fighter barely moved, standing eerily still, as though unfazed by the chorus of jeers raining down upon them. ¡°What¡¯s goin¡¯ on now?¡± Silver muttered to himself. His eye traced the figure¡¯s form, noting how unnaturally calm they were despite the hostility in the air. Something about them felt¡­off. His grip instinctively tightened. Then, his gaze shifted to their opponent. The Vilazun warrior¡ªa powerful cougar-like Chimeran, muscles thick and taut beneath his battle-worn armor¡ªcrouched low, his tail thrashing wildly as he prepared to strike. He was clearly an experienced fighter, someone used to being on the offensive. He bared his fangs, growling as he sized up the human opponent. Then, without hesitation, he lunged, claws extended, ready to rip into his foe. The moment he moved, the man reacted. There was no hesitation, no wasted movement¡ªonly a single step to the side, effortless and fluid, before the massive blade carved through the air in a deadly arc. It was a motion so smooth that Silver barely saw the attack happen. One second, the Vilazun warrior was charging forward, and the next, his body was locked in midair, seized by a violent surge of electricity. The blade had struck true, sending crackling energy coursing through his limbs. His mouth opened in a silent scream, eyes wide with shock as his muscles spasmed uncontrollably. The charge carried him forward a few more steps before his body finally gave out, and he collapsed to the ground in a smoking, twitching heap. Silver felt a chill crawl up his spine. He had seen plenty of warriors fall in battle, but this was something different. There was no struggle, no back and forth¡ªjust a single attack, and it was over. A clean execution. His gut twisted with unease as he studied the human warrior. He didn¡¯t even look at his fallen opponent. No victory pose, no sign of emotion, not even a glimpse toward the outraged crowd. He simply turned and walked away, the massive blade humming softly as it trailed behind them. The boos grew louder. The Athros announcer quickly stepped in, raising his voice to regain control of the restless spectators. ¡°Have no fear, fellow Chimerans!¡± he bellowed. ¡°He won¡¯t survive the next rounds!¡± The words were meant to reassure, but Silver could hear the uncertainty beneath them. The crowd, eager for reassurance, roared in approval, but the unease in the air lingered. Silver exhaled slowly, his gaze locked on the retreating figure. Something about that fight didn¡¯t sit right with him. This warrior¡ªwhoever they were¡ªwas more than just another contestant. And for the first time since he arrived, he felt a genuine curiosity about what would happen next. The crowd roared as the announcer¡¯s booming voice carried through the Coliseum. "But first, our last contestants before the finals!" The anticipation in the arena thickened, warriors and spectators alike leaning forward, eager to see the final battle of the first tier. From the contestant¡¯s entrance, a hooded figure emerged. Draped in a dark cloak, her posture was relaxed yet deliberate, each step measured as she strode into the arena. The announcer gestured toward her. "Our next contender ¨C Uh¡­ there is no name! Okay, okay! Nameless one, come forth!" Silver¡¯s breath caught in his throat. Even through the layers of disguise, there was something familiar about her. His tail wagged involuntarily before he caught himself, scowling and forcing it still. His heart pounded. ¡°Terny?!¡± he blurted, half standing. His mind was racing, his instincts screaming at him. ¡°Oh, stop it, you old fool,¡± he grumbled to himself, shaking his head. ¡°It can¡¯t be her¡­ just can¡¯t.¡± But despite his denial, his claws dug into the stone beneath him, his nerves fraying at the edges. Across the arena, her opponent entered¡ªa towering Furthian named Warr. The ostrich-like Chimeran was a beast of a fighter, built for speed and devastating kicks. His muscular legs were covered in spiked boots; each step he took punctuated by a metallic clink as the lethal footwear scraped against the stone. He stomped once, twice, before stretching his neck and sneering at his opponent. The announcer raised a hand. "Let the battle begin!" With a powerful push, Wart launched forward, his speed nearly impossible to track. The moment his talons scraped against the stone, he spun into a brutal kick, aiming to take the masked Ferenzial¡¯s head clean off her shoulders. But¡ªshe wasn¡¯t there. Silver¡¯s eyes widened. For one second, the shadowy figure stood in the ostrich¡¯s direct path. The next, she had vanished, reappearing a step to the side, completely untouched. Warr¡¯s momentum carried him forward, his kick meeting nothing but air. He skidded, barely catching himself before snarling and whipping around. With a sharp cry, he launched another kick, then another¡ªeach one swift, powerful, deadly. But each time, the masked fighter simply wasn¡¯t there. It was as if she were moving faster than the eye could track, like she was merely shifting through space rather than stepping. Then, in the blink of an eye, it happened. The ground beneath Warr erupted. A dark, jagged spike shot up from the earth, impaling him straight through the torso. The brutal sound of metal and flesh tearing filled the arena, followed by a squelch as blood sprayed from the gaping wound. His body twitched, his beak opening in a strangled gasp before the light in his eyes dimmed. He barely had a moment to register what had happened before his limp form slid off the spike and collapsed onto the arena floor, a pool of crimson rapidly spreading beneath him. A stunned silence overtook the crowd. Silver sat frozen. His brain refused to process what he had just seen. That wasn¡¯t normal. That wasn¡¯t possible. He has only ever seen one type of weapon do that before¡­ Enlongnius¡­ And yet, she did not revel in the victory. She did not stand to acknowledge the crowd or even spare a glance at her fallen opponent. She simply turned, silent and impassive, and walked back to her quarters, her cloak shifting behind her like a specter vanishing into the night. Silver suddenly darted to the waiting room door. "Lemme out! Lemme out!!!" He slammed his fist against the door, his breath coming in short, ragged bursts. His mind raced, his instincts screaming at him. He had to see her. Had to know if it was really¡ª "Not until ya either dead or ya won the contest! Ya know the rules!" Silver snapped his head to the side, baring his fangs at the sluggish Rezzo tortoise standing guard. The reptilian warrior barely blinked, his deep-set eyes heavy with boredom as he chomped lazily on a piece of dried fruit. "But¡ª" Silver clenched his fists, his frustration boiling over before he forced himself to take a breath. "Argh!" He turned and dropped onto the wooden bench in the corner of the room, rubbing his face in his paws. This was ridiculous. If that was her¡ªif Terny had somehow survived all these years, hidden away in the shadows¡ªthen why was she here? He gritted his teeth. No matter what, he had to find a way to get to her. The announcer¡¯s voice echoed through the Coliseum once more, the energy of the crowd still wild from the previous battles. ¡°And now, warriors and spectators alike, we move into the second tier! The first round was a test of strength, but this¡ªthis is where the real blood is spilled! Where only the most ruthless, the most cunning, will survive!¡± The crowd erupted in cheers, stomping their feet against the stone floors. Silver leaned against the wall of his waiting room, arms crossed, eye narrowing. He barely cared for the spectacle¡ªhe was still reeling from seeing the dark figure. Still, the buzz of the crowd and the tension in the air were impossible to ignore. "And now, the first match of the second tier!" the announcer roared. "In this corner, the brutal force of the mighty Chast! A Largo whose armored hide has withstood every opponent, his trunk alone enough to turn warriors into pulp!" Chast lumbered onto the battlefield, his thick, plated skin gleaming under the torchlight. The elephantine Chimeran stomped the ground, raising his massive trunk in challenge. His previous match had been a grisly display of power, crushing his opponent into an unrecognizable mess. The audience cheered, eager to see him tear through another victim. "And facing him¡­ the outsider! The Human warrior who wields lightning itself! Kaiden!" The mood shifted. The moment Kaiden stepped onto the field, the cheers evolved into a chorus of boos and snarls. The human walked with gauged steps, his face impassive as the crowd hurled insults at him. His massive sword crackling with energy once again. Silver¡¯s ears twitched as he observed from the shadows. Kaiden had already fought once before, and the crowd hated him for it. Because he¡¯s a human. And the Chimerans don¡¯t like humans. But Silver found it odd for a human to be in this fight. Something didn¡¯t settle right. "Fighters, ready?" the announcer bellowed. Chast stomped forward, his trunk slamming against the ground. "You shouldn¡¯t be here, human," he rumbled, his deep voice carrying across the arena. Kaiden tilted his head slightly, unfazed. "Then get rid of me." The announcer¡¯s arm dropped. "BEGIN!" With a thunderous roar, Chast charged, the ground shaking beneath him. He swung his massive trunk like a wrecking ball, aiming to crush Kaiden in one swift blow. But Kaiden didn¡¯t move. He simply stood there. Pointing his blade at the charging elephant. His weapon glowed profusely as it charged to lethal levels. Then¡­ it charged more. Chast didn¡¯t have a chance. He tried to stop, but his momentum kept him going until sparks flew from Kaiden¡¯s blade. He released an unparalleled current into Chast¡¯s body. The Largo roared in pain, staggering as his muscles seized from the shock. But he was tough¡ªhis armored hide absorbed some of the damage. He was about to sweep at Kaiden, but the man simply amped up the power of his sword. He released an ever more powerful burst of electricity that surged through the Largo¡¯s frame, causing his knees to buckle. The crowd gasped as their champion faltered. Chast snarled, pushing through the pain. His trunk lashed out like a whip, but Kaiden only caused the shock to become more and more severe. A blinding flash erupted. Chast bellowed in agony, his entire body convulsing as the amplified shock coursed through his nerves. His tusks clattered, his plated skin burned, and his muscles locked. His eyes bulged, the electricity refusing to let him go. ¡°Please¡­ NO MORE!¡± The elephant bellowed. ¡°Hmph. Like that poor little Frathian begged you? No. You deserve every moment of this!¡± Another massive blast of the sword''s energy, and Chast was nothing more than a charred corpse. Smoke curled from his massive body, his scorched form still twitching with the remnants of Kaiden¡¯s attack. The arena was silent for a moment¡ªstunned by the brutal efficiency of the kill. Kaiden exhaled, shaking the excess energy from his weapon. He didn¡¯t look at the crowd, didn¡¯t acknowledge the stunned faces staring down at him. He simply turned and walked away. The moment he stepped off the battlefield, the silence broke into an explosion of fury. Booing. Hissing. Furious jeers. The Chimerans spat at the ground, their hatred for the humans only growing stronger. Kaiden didn¡¯t care. As he vanished into the corridor, his only words were low, spoken under his breath. The crowd barely had time to settle from the previous fight before the next match was announced. "Next up, we have a battle of skill and endurance! A warrior who has fought through the ages, the treasure hunter himself¡ªSilver!" A wave of cheers and excited murmurs filled the arena as Silver stepped onto the battlefield. He was well-known among the Chimerans, and while he wasn¡¯t exactly a celebrity, his reputation preceded him. He exhaled sharply, rolling his shoulders as he adjusted his stance. His mind was elsewhere, his thoughts still lingering on the masked Ferenzial he had seen earlier. "And his opponent! A warrior who has given his all in this tournament! The fierce Furthian ¡ªHalfan!" Silver¡¯s ears perked up at the name, and he turned to see his opponent. Halfan had seen better days. The one-winged osprey, Furthian, staggered slightly, his balance thrown off by his missing appendage. Blood still seeped from his torn shoulder where his wing had once been. His feathers were dull, matted with dirt, and dried crimson from his last battle. The fight against Aegis had been brutal¡ªhe had won, but at a terrible cost. The crowd was quieter this time. There was no anticipation of a great clash, no excitement. Many already knew how this would end. Silver sighed. He had no grudge against Halfan. If anything, he respected the bird for making it this far. The announcer hesitated, glancing at Halfan¡¯s state before finally calling, "BEGIN!" Halfan took a weak step forward, talons scraping against the dirt. His breaths were ragged, his posture unsteady. He tried to raise his halberd, but his grip faltered. He barely had the strength to hold it properly. Silver didn¡¯t move. Halfan knew it too. He wasn¡¯t a fool. He let out a sharp, pained laugh. "Tch¡­ damn it." His voice was hoarse and defeated. "I can''t even put up a fight." He took another step forward, but his knees buckled. He caught himself with his halberd, panting heavily. Silver simply watched, his ears tilting slightly. "Just finish me off," Halfan rasped, his gaze dull. "I can''t fly anymore¡­ and I''ll just bleed to death anyway." Silver¡¯s tail twitched. He didn¡¯t enjoy meaningless fights. He wasn¡¯t here for the bloodshed. But he also wasn¡¯t one to let a warrior suffer. He stepped forward. Halfan knelt, gripping the halberd tightly, his breathing shallow. He didn¡¯t flinch as Silver unsheathed his katana. With one swift motion, the blade struck true. The osprey''s head rolled onto the dirt, his body collapsing lifelessly beside it. A hush fell over the crowd, the execution too quick for any spectacle. Silver flicked the blood from his blade, sheathed it, and turned on his heel. He ignored the announcer, ignored the murmurs of the audience. The fight was over before it even began. There was nothing else to say. He returned to his quarters without a word, seating himself on the edge of his bed. His mind wasn¡¯t on the fight. It wasn¡¯t on the cheers or the gasps of the crowd. "I must know if it is her¡­" he muttered to himself, his grip tightening on his knee. The next battle arrived, and Silver leaned forward slightly, ears twitching as the mysterious Ferenzial stepped onto the battlefield once more. He still wasn¡¯t sure what to make of her. The way she moved, the way she fought¡ªit all seemed too familiar, yet impossibly foreign at the same time. Her opponent, Helbit, a brawny Staga wolverine Chimeran, looked eager for a fight. Silver hadn¡¯t caught his last match, so he had no idea what this brute was capable of. But it didn¡¯t matter. The moment the battle began, it was already over. A flash of motion. A sudden squelch. Helbit''s body jerked, his mouth hanging open in shock. Then, he fell limp, impaled straight from the floor through his eye by a long-bladed weapon. Silver''s eye narrowed. That¡­ was too familiar. The way the weapon struck, the eerie precision. Enlongnius. But it can¡¯t be. It¡¯s one of a kind¡­ and fell with Vol. Did someone pick it up? I don¡¯t get it! His grip tightened. He didn¡¯t like this. Not one bit. Silver made his way to the finals. The anticipation in the air was palpable. The crowd roared, but it quickly quieted as the next fighters took their place in the ring. Kaiden, the human with the electrified sword, stood across from him. "Oi," Silver called out, his voice dripping with suspicion. "Yer a human, right? What the world are ya doin'' in a Chimeran fight?" He sized Kaiden up, trying to gauge his opponent''s intentions. Kaiden raised an eyebrow, his posture casual despite the electric energy crackling in the air around him. "No real reason," he replied nonchalantly. "I just wanted to see what all of you are capable of. Meeting a friend, actually. But... they decided to be an ass and cast me aside. So here I am." He shrugged, looking somewhat indifferent. Silver¡¯s ears twitched, not buying it. "Meetin¡¯ a friend? Here? In this? What kinda friend are ya lookin'' for here?" His tail whipped in irritation. "And ya expect me to believe ya just entered this mess for fun?" Kaiden chuckled, his tone laced with a touch of cynicism. "It¡¯s not for fun. My primary reason for coming here is that I was hoping to get a look at your abilities. See what you Chimerans can do. But after watching you all bumble through these fights, I can see there¡¯s no real threat here." His voice grew more distant, like the whole situation was beneath him. "My mission here is done. I came, I saw, and now I take my leave." Silver¡¯s eyes narrowed, his claws flexing instinctively. "Wait, wait, wait... ya came all this way just to take notes?" He growled, stepping closer to Kaiden. "What¡¯s that supposeta mean? What¡¯s ya angle, human?" Kaiden looked at him, his expression calm but with a hint of something more intense behind his eyes. "My angle? Simple. I¡¯m here to assess. See if you Chimerans are a real threat. And based on what I¡¯ve seen so far, you¡¯re not. So I¡¯m done here." He started to turn away, his gaze cold. "You can go ahead and take the victory. It¡¯s all yours." Silver¡¯s frustration boiled over as he reached his side to pull out a kunai. "That¡¯s it? Ya just walk away after all this? Ya insult our strength, then just leave like that?" Kaiden stopped in his tracks, his shoulders stiffening slightly. "I wouldn¡¯t throw that kunai if I were you," he said coolly. "You¡¯ve been wondering why I¡¯m here. So let me ask you a question. You came here to meet her too, haven¡¯t you?" Silver¡¯s heart skipped a beat. "What? The hell ya know!?" He stepped back, shocked by the revelation. Kaiden turned back to him, his expression unreadable. "It would be a shame if you missed your chance to meet her, wouldn¡¯t it?" Silver''s breath hitched. He felt a surge of panic rising in his chest. "Wha¡ª" he started, but Kaiden was already turning his back, walking away with slow, deliberate steps. "Enjoy the moment. It¡¯s fleeting!" Kaiden called over his shoulder without breaking stride. And with that, he disappeared into his room, leaving Silver standing there, still reeling from the exchange. The crowd began to boo, their disappointment echoing through the arena. Silver stood frozen for a moment, the weight of Kaiden¡¯s words sinking in. "How... how did he know?" he muttered to himself. He headed back to his quarters, waiting for the last round. He would go against the winner. That battle came and went. Ending with another impaled Chimeran as fast as possible. Details didn¡¯t matter. It just left Silver feeling unsure about what was going to happen next. Finally, it was time. The final battle. Silver stood, heart pounding, every muscle in his body taut. He didn¡¯t care about winning the Crucible. There was only one thing on his mind: the truth of why he was here. The figure across from him remained cloaked in shadows, the only movement a slight, deliberate jerk. Slowly, the cloak was removed, revealing a scarred and sinister face. The face was cold, its malice unmistakable. But what made Silver¡¯s heart stop was the unmistakable glint of recognition in her eyes¡ªeyes that should never have looked that way. "Ternavia?" Silver gasped, his throat tight with disbelief. "Yer alive?" For a moment, everything seemed to slow down. The air thickened. He stepped toward her, his steps shaky, but his heart was full of hope. "Terny, is that you?" Her voice rasped from her throat, weak and full of pain. "Brother¡­" The word was a mockery of the person he once knew. Her eyes gleamed with something dark and unnatural. "You left me to die out there. Cold¡­ Miserable¡­" Silver¡¯s blood ran cold. "No," he whispered in horror. "No, I watched you die... I saw it with me own eye!" "You sure did," Ternavia sneered, taking a step forward, her movements erratic and unnatural. "Do you know how bad it hurts to have your throat cut open?!" She screamed the words, her voice cracking with fury. "Well!? Do you!?" Silver¡¯s muscles tensed as she stepped closer, the dark blade, Enlongnius, glinting in her hand. He leapt back instinctively as she raised it, the blade glowing with a malevolent power. "You¡¯ll find out soon enough!" she hissed, her voice low and chilling. "You¡¯ll feel it too, brother. You¡¯ll understand the pain!" She aimed the weapon at him, the blade extending impossibly, lengthening far beyond what was natural for any sword. Silver dodged, his heart hammering as the blade shot toward him. It was not just extending from her hand anymore¡ªit was shooting up from the ground beneath him, an impossible weapon from another world, a blade that shouldn¡¯t exist. "Why do you have that blade?!" Silver demanded, leaping backward to avoid being skewered by the ground itself. Ternavia¡¯s lips curled into a twisted grin. "It¡¯s mine now. A gift from Vol, a gift to bring you to your knees." Silver¡¯s mind raced. "Why? Why did you take it?!" He barely had time to react as another blade shot toward him, grazing his cheek and leaving a trail of blood. He could feel the warmth of it, but there was no time to focus on the pain. He was too distracted by her, by her unrecognizable form. "Please¡­ Terny, I don¡¯t want to fight you," He pleaded, his voice breaking, the weight of the years they spent together flooding back. "I couldn¡¯t bear it¡­ I couldn¡¯t bear hurtin¡¯ ya!" Ternavia¡¯s eyes flashed with malice. "Too late, Silver. You¡¯ll die just like all the others." Her voice changed, no longer her own¡ªlow and grumbling, unrecognizable. "Her soul belongs to me now. And soon, yours will too." Silver''s heart clenched. "Vol¡­" He growled, his voice darkening with rage. "Vol, you coward." Ternavia¡¯s form shuddered as Vol¡¯s voice took over completely. "It¡¯s too late for you, pathetic worm!" he bellowed, sending a barrage of blades toward Silver. "I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment! To show the world the power of the Enlongnius and to put an end to you! It screams for revenge!¡± Silver dodged as best as he could, but the onslaught was overwhelming. Blades impaled him¡ªhis arm, his chest, his legs. His strength was waning, the weight of exhaustion pressing down on him. His katana shook in his hand, but his will was strong. ¡°That¡¯s why it brought me back, BOY! That¡¯s why I¡¯m here! BECAUSE ENLONGNIUS WANTS YOUR SOUL!¡± The creature cackled maniacally. Then, in the chaos, a spark of clarity. He saw his sister¡¯s face, the way it had once been before all of this madness. He grabbed one of the blades with his gauntlet, holding it in place, feeling the deadly energy coursing through him. The blade retracted, bringing Silver along for the ride. With a desperate roar, Silver surged forward, forcing himself face to face with the vile creature wearing his sister''s skin. ¡°Bad luck, old fool,¡± Silver sneered, his voice filled with bitter resolve as he buried his katana deep into the skull of the creature. The thing that had once been Ternavia crumbled to the ground, her body dissolving, leaving only the dark, cursed blade. The unnatural light that had surrounded her faded as her soul seemed to slip away. As Silver staggered back, his body succumbing to the mortality of his wounds, a strange and ethereal light enveloped him. The pain in his body dulled as the world blurred around him. Through the haze, he saw her face¡ªTernavia¡¯s true face, no longer filled with malice but brimming with warmth and light, like the sister he remembered. "Thank you, brother," she whispered, her voice clear and pure, unlike anything Silver had heard in years. "Thank you for saving me... I love you." In the blink of an eye, she was gone. He reached out, but the light faded, and she was lost to him once more. He collapsed, his body unable to hold itself up any longer. Blood seeped into the dirt beneath him, but he felt a sense of peace. Ternavia was free. She was at peace. And for the first time in years, he allowed himself to let go. His consciousness was lost, and everything went black. Is that it? Dante thought. Silver died? But¡­ how is he here now? Chapter 22: Pulling of the Strings Silver awoke with a gasp, opened his eye, and found himself surrounded by an army of doctors tending to his injuries. He was in excruciating pain all over his body. His arm was almost severed. They were able to stop the blood and began to stitch his various deep wounds. ¡°Ugh... what¡­ happened to Terny?¡± he rasped. One of the doctors addressed him, ¡°Terny? You mean that Ferenzial you were fighting? She¡¯s gone. Disappeared right after you struck her.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see¡­¡± Silver said, wincing in pain. ¡°You just lay still. You were stabbed multiple times. Honestly, you should be dead.¡± Silver groaned in agony as a sharp pain ran through his chest. ¡°Feels¡­ like I¡¯m still being stabbed¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all we can do for you¡­¡± They eventually finished stitching up his wounds and began to bandage him up. The wolf was still quite exhausted from the whole ordeal. The doctors continued to stand around him in wonder by how exactly he lived through such an onslaught of blades. ¡°Step aside.¡± A melodious voice echoed through the dimly lit chamber, smooth yet commanding. ¡°Apologies, Queen Artemis,¡± the doctors said, moving aside. Silver tried to sit up but winced in discomfort. ¡°Uh¡­ what? The Queen?¡± ¡°Yeah, the Queen is here. She wants to talk to you.¡± ¡°What!? How¡¯s me fur!?¡± Silver said in a panic. ¡°Valiant warrior, do not fret over your fur.¡± Silver barely turned his head to see a figure standing near his bedside, glowing softly¡ªflowing red hair, a perfect human face, and massive white wings that twitched elegantly at her back. Swirling cerulean eyes watched him with an unsettling knowingness. Amaranth armor gleamed even in the low light. She looked like Tyr. Too much like her. Silver swallowed hard, exhaling through his nose. ¡°Me Forever Queen,¡± he muttered, voice hoarse. His body barely allowed for a respectful nod, let alone a bow. ¡°Silver, at yer service. I¡¯d stand an¡¯ greet ya proper, but¡­ well, reckon ya can see the issue.¡± Artemis stepped closer with a fluid grace, her presence too gentle for royalty, yet carrying an undeniable force. ¡°At ease, dear warrior. You fought well.¡± She let her gaze linger on him, assessing. ¡°I must say, that last fight was quite¡­ peculiar. Wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± Silver huffed weakly, trying for a smirk but barely managing. ¡°Weren¡¯t nothin¡¯. I was just lookin¡¯ for me sister. Turned out she was¡­¡± He hesitated, feeling the importance of the moment. ¡°Possessed, I say.¡± ¡°Ah, that was your sister, was it? Yes, I could tell something was strong between you.¡± Her eyes gazed along his bandaged body. ¡°Looks like you held up well enough in the end.¡± He let his eyes drop to his body, bloody matted fur, and bandages wrapped around that were slowly bleeding through. He looked back at Artemis¡¯s enchanting eyes. ¡°How¡­ am I alive, anyway?¡± ¡°How, indeed. That is what I¡¯d like to know.¡± Artemis folded her arms, tilting her head slightly. ¡°And yet, now that I see the blade you carry, things became much clearer. There is more to you than at first meets the eye.¡± Silver followed her gaze to his side. The blade rested beside him. ¡°Whaddya mean? Is there¡­ somethin¡¯ ¡®bout this here blade?¡± ¡°It is the Black Katana,¡± Artemis murmured. ¡°Tell me, warrior¡­ how exactly did you come across such a blade?¡± Silver¡¯s ear twitched, though he kept his expression neutral. ¡°That¡¯d be me father¡¯s blade. He was very secretive and didn¡¯t tell much ¡®bout his¡­ occupation. Not sure where he got it, me Forever Queen. ¡± A small, knowing smile touched her lips. ¡°Please. Artemis will do.¡± ¡°Aye¡­ Artemis.¡± She knelt slightly, her fingers barely brushing the air above the weapon, as if she were testing its presence rather than touching it. ¡°I see. Yes, this ancient mystical blade. I believe one of its abilities was that it can exchange life from one to another. But only if they¡¯re both succumbing towards death.¡± Silver blinked slowly. ¡°Ah¡­ what? Ya mean, that¡¯s how I¡¯m still alive?¡± A soft chuckle escaped her lips. ¡°So it would seem. I, for one, am not privy to the details of how the blade works, but judging based on the events that transpired. That would appear to be the case. Quite the blade indeed.¡± Before he could process the importance of her words, Artemis raised her other hand. His breath hitched at what she held¡ªEnlongnius. His stomach knotted. Her eyes gleamed. ¡°Surely, my warrior, you know of this blade too.¡± His voice came out quieter than intended. ¡°Aye¡­ Reckon I do.¡± Artemis¡¯s expression never wavered. She lowered herself to sit beside him, slow and deliberate, her wings folding neatly behind her. ¡°It is a strange thing¡­ Tell me, how exactly did you come to know of it?¡± Silver hesitated. Something about this conversation felt too intentional. ¡°Vol had it,¡± he said carefully. ¡°Him and me father found it in some old ruins. Me thinks it curses its wielder. I do. Not sure how me sister came across it, being dead ¡®n all.¡± Artemis gave a slow nod, her gaze unreadable. ¡°I see¡­ And that is all you know of the blade?¡± Silver¡¯s body tensed despite the exhaustion weighing on him. ¡°Yes¡­ that be all.¡± Artemis¡¯s smile didn¡¯t subside, but something sparkled behind her eyes¡ªsatisfaction, amusement, maybe even curiosity. ¡°Did you know it was forged by one of extraordinary power? The Black Katana as well. An exemplary creator crafted both blades¡± Silver¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°I see¡­ I have heard the legend of mystical weapons back in the days of the Chimeran War¡­¡± She studied him, tilting her head slightly. ¡°But that is not the only reason why you are not surprised by any of what I am saying...¡± Silver let out a slow breath. ¡°Nah. Can¡¯t say I¡¯m surprised.¡± ¡°Because you know of the legend, and you know of others of remarkable power. Do you not?¡± Silver¡¯s ear twitched. He forced his face to remain neutral, though his exhaustion made it difficult. ¡°Aye, madam¡­ I been travelin¡¯ with one of ¡®em.¡± Artemis rolled her shoulders to spread her wings just slightly in a display of presence. ¡°One that resembles the Furthians? One that looks¡­ a bit like me?¡± Silver clenched his teeth as a shot of searing pain cascaded through his ribs. ¡°Aye¡­ that be true.¡± There. A glimmer of something in her expression. Pleased? ¡°I see.¡± Artemis exhaled, leaning back slightly. ¡°Yes, that does concur with what my subordinates, Roak and Fugg, have told me.¡± Silver¡¯s chest tightened. Roak and Fugg. The notorious traitors to her highness? Why are they now¡­ subordinates? He thought there must be some reasoning to this. She decided to change the subject as she could tell Silver held back about their current topic. ¡°Tell me, dear warrior. How would you like to be a part of my elite guard? You did win the contest after all.¡± ¡°Aye, that would be greatly appreciated, it would.¡± He said with a hearty tone. ¡°But ya see, I do need to get back to me friend¡­¡± ¡°Your friend. You mean to tell me that you would decline your Queen¡­ for your friend?¡± His eye widened. ¡°No, ma¡¯am! I mean to say¨C¡± She laughed hysterically at his stuttering and placed a dainty hand on his shoulder, ¡°Dear me, that was hilarious. I am joking! Of course, you must see to your friend. Surely, you owe him a great debt.¡± ¡°Now that ya mention it, he did say¡­ he wanted an audience with ya.¡± ¡°Is that so, an audience with the Queen? Hmm,¡± she thought for a moment, ¡°Yes, I believe an audience with me would do nicely. Is that a formal request from my warrior to his Queen?¡± ¡°Aye!¡± ¡°So be it.¡± She leaned down. ¡°So tell me about your friend¡­. Is it by chance Sebooro I keep hearing about?¡± ¡°Aye¡­ yes, he is ¡®ceptionally powerful. He¡¯s not able to fly¡­ wings be broken, sire. And yes, some seem to think it is Sebooro incarnate.¡± Silver nodded respectfully. ¡°But¡­ I think it impossible¡­ Sebooro disappeared¡­right?¡± ¡°That is how the legend goes. For I was the one to witness it.¡± She chuckled to herself, ¡°Timelessness can do that to you.¡± ¡°Aye, yes. I can see that bein¡¯ the case. But ya look like ya haven¡¯t aged a day.¡± ¡°You sure are kind to your Queen. Yes, it¡¯s true. I do not age. I was¡­ made this way¡­¡± She looked on through the corner of her eye at the curious Chimerans. They instantly realized that they were being too nosy and went back to their business of tidying up the clinic area. ¡°Aye¡­ I see¡­ lotsa mysterious things¡­¡± She then stood to her feet, ¡°Come, walk with me.¡± ¡°I... uh...¡± he could barely move. ¡°Oh, right, silly me! Here.¡± She pressed her hand upon his chest. A moment later, she lifted it. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Silver was now able to move his arm that was almost severed and felt around his body, it was tender but bearable. It was placed in a sling, and he was able to stand. The doctors couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. They bowed and worshiped Artemis. But she looked on, like it was just another day being Queen. Her focal point was Silver, after all. The latest addition to her elite crew. ¡°How does that feel?¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Feels perfect! Ya really are somethin¡¯ else me Queen ¨C I mean, Artemis, me liege.¡± She mused, ¡°Great. Now. Come. Walk with me.¡± ¡°Yes, me liege.¡± He said, gathering his things. The pain was mostly gone except for a twinge now and again. Once he gathered his things, he joined her to leave the clinic. As they left the room, they headed to the bathing area. She walked with him, leading him to it. ¡°Surely you know that our world is beginning to succumb to strange forces. The appearance of one thought to be Sebooro in the dark forest near Artemis Roost for one. The curse of the woods, waters, and caves for another. The fire-breathing Rezzo that terrorized the neighboring cities was suddenly subdued by the one they call Sebooro and his friends. And then, of course, the humans¡­¡± ¡°Aye, yes, me friend and I¡­ we did travel through one of them forests. Quite the dangerous place indeed. Almost lost our lives, well I almost did. Me friend is made of somethin¡¯ else.¡± He chuckled and continued to share, ¡°Then¡­ we subdued that fire-breathin¡¯ Rezzo¡­ turns out to be much more complicated¡­ Seems Kaiden be one them leaders, sayin¡¯ they be accountin¡¯ us. Says he¡¯s been tryin¡¯ to reach ya.¡± She nodded as she was not surprised by any of what he said, ¡°Yes, that does align with what I¡¯ve heard.¡± She glanced away in thought. ¡°Kaiden¡­ was an old friend. He came by earlier requesting an audience, but I gracefully declined. I will not be seen speaking with humans again, not after what I¡¯ve heard about their¡­ activities.¡± ¡°All this bein¡¯ sad, what would yer majesty have of me?¡± She smiled knowingly, ¡°So glad you asked. You are a part of my elite guard. There is something coming. Something unseen. Something big. It is going to end up becoming the end of this world if left unchecked. But we will not allow it. I had to be sure that whoever I onboarded would be up to the task, as was the purpose of the contest. How lucky I am to have met you, for you are the connection to the one known as Sebooro. I fully believe this. So, I ask you now, as your Queen, for you to bring me the one called Sebooro.¡± She stopped for a moment and examined him, ¡°But first, I would like for you to take a bath. You look and smell like you¡¯ve been put through hell and back.¡± ¡°Aye, milady!¡± ¡°Also, I would like you to take my escort. It is outside Coliseum. A chariot carried by Furthians. They will be able to take you to wherever you wish. I would prefer that you use them to bring your friend¡­ and anyone else that may be with you.¡± Silver was shocked by this statement about the chariot. Not long ago, this was mentioned by Dante. He nodded. ¡°Once you meet back with your friend, please come to the Quadraseph. Take your place as my elite guard! You know where it is, correct?¡± ¡°Yes, me liege. I do as ya say!¡± ¡°Great. Make haste. I expect you shortly.¡± She stood briefly for a moment and then gracefully turned away. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± He said excitedly as he turned to make his way to the bathing chamber, stepping inside with a slow, deliberate pace. The scent of steam and herbal oils filled the air, mixing with the faint traces of blood¨Csome his, some not¨Cstill clinging to him. The water was drawn in a wide stone basin, warmed by natural heat vents beneath the Coliseum. It wasn¡¯t a luxury afforded to all, but a warrior who reached the final rounds was given some privileges. Silver eased himself into the water, wincing as the heat met his wounds. The initial sting gave way to a dull, soothing ache, and he let out a low sigh. He submerged himself briefly, letting the grime and dried blood loosen from his fur, then scrubbed himself clean with slow, deliberate movements. The warmth seeped into his sore muscles, easing the tension that had settled into his limbs. For the first time since entering this damned tournament, he allowed himself to relax. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. After what felt like minutes but could have been an hour, he stepped out, gently shaking the excess water from his fur before wrapping himself in a clean cloth. A medical professional was already waiting for him outside, their hands swift but careful as they applied fresh bandages over the deeper wounds. The sting of medicinal paste burned against his raw cuts, but he hardly reacted. His arm was still sore and required the use of the sling, but he paid it no mind. Once he was tended to, he made his way out of the Coliseum. It was still as lively as ever. In fact, many of the Chimerans that watched the show were there to cheer him on. They loved his battle prowess, and many wanted his autograph. He wasn¡¯t used to such attention, but that was okay. It was worth it. He then allowed the big Athros guards to escort him to a chariot. The vehicle was a marvel of Furthian craftsmanship¡ªan open-air carriage powered not by wheels but by a team of Furthians who would carry it over the land. The structure itself was reinforced with light metals, designed to be both sturdy and agile. Silver climbed aboard, sinking into the cushioned seat with a deep groan. The Furthians at the front turned their heads slightly, awaiting his command. They showed him a crude drawing of what looked to be a map. The Chimerans may have been mighty, but they were no cartographers. He winced as he pointed to a place on the map. They gave a short nod, understanding without further instruction. With that, the chariot lurched forward, the rhythmic pounding of the Furthians¡¯ flapping set a steady pace. Silver leaned his head back, watching as the Coliseum grew smaller behind him. The cheers, the bloodshed, the tension¡ªit all faded away, reduced to just another memory. The wind rushed past him, carrying the scent of the open sky. He barely registered it, his body surrendered to exhaustion. He let his eye drift closed, his mind hazy with the weight of everything that had happened. He sighed one last time before finally letting sleep take him. The memory faded. Dante and Ezekiel were staring at him. ¡°Think he¡¯ll wake up?¡± Dante asked Ezekiel. ¡°Hard to say. Mind Transference on lesser beings does take a bit to recover from.¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me this now?¡± Dante furrowed his brow and raised his hands. ¡°My apologies¡­ I, uh, am still tired from earlier¡­¡± Ezekiel said sheepishly. Dante rolled his eyes and focused on Silver, hoping that he would wake soon. It had already been two hours since Dante awoke from the memory. Silver must¡¯ve needed his rest. Another hour later, Silver sat up, startled, looking around the Den in a daze. ¡°Oi, how long was I out?¡± ¡°Not that long,¡± Dante said. ¡°Right, Ezekiel?¡± He nodded. ¡°What all happened, anyway?¡± Silver asked, stretching as much as his body could handle. ¡°A lot. I saw pretty much everything about your life. I must say, you came from quite a tragic background. And congrats on the fight and becoming Artemis¡¯s elite guard.¡± ¡°Ah. I see. Ya saw all that, huh?¡± Dante looked on, thinking about what he was going to say next. ¡°Yeah, but about the Queen¡­¡± ¡°Right. The Queen wanted to meetcha!¡± ¡°The thing is¡­ your Queen¡­ she looks a lot like the person that gave me this power. Which means¡­¡± ¡°Most likely a trap,¡± Ezekiel grumbled. ¡°Most likely.¡± Dante agreed. ¡°You all keep seeing me as someone that I am not. But she seems to think something else entirely, according to the memory.¡± Even though Ozma said all that about my other selves¡­ apparently there are hundreds¡­ maybe one is here. But what does it all mean¡­ Dante thought to himself. ¡°But that¡­ would be impossible, right? I mean, from what ya said. Just doesn¡¯t seem right. Me thinks it would be best to see the Queen!¡± ¡°Yeah, I know. I saw your memory. I saw it all.¡± Dante leaned and pressed his hands to his face. ¡°I just don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready¡­¡± ¡°So¡­ ya ain¡¯t gonna go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have to think about this. A lot has happened since, ya know¡­ everything. I don¡¯t want to jump into anything. I still have questions for Ezekiel about his memories.¡± He glanced at the dragon, then to Silver, ¡°Yours were at least clear as to what was going on. I guess it gives us another angle. Perhaps this Artemis isn¡¯t who we think she is? Or maybe¡­ she could help?¡± ¡°It''s quid pro quo, Dante.¡± Silver said with a grin. ¡°That¡¯s one of our laws of the land, no one does nothin¡¯ for free.¡± ¡°Except of course this free gear¡­¡± ¡°Ya earned that! ¡®Member?¡± ¡°Right¡­ the bar fight where all I did was stand there and take a hit.¡± Silver chuckled at the recollection. Ezekiel sighed. ¡°I suggest we keep moving, though. Knowing the Kaleidoscopians, they would have discovered us by now if they were not already on their way. They are particularly keen at locating me, and I do not have my full abilities yet.¡± Dante nodded again. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ They seem to be able to pass through alternate realities, from what I remember about the Celestia and the Subnet. If they were going to attack, they would have already. They have a lot of power. And wouldn¡¯t think twice to destroy a world. That being said, something smells funny about all of it.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Ezekiel grumbled low. Dante thought about what to do. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to sit around. They¡¯ve been sitting around a long time already. Over a week it has been, and then a day or so when Silver returned. Sitting around thinking wasn¡¯t going to solve anything, and he knew it. He stared at a wall, unsure of his next step. Everything was screaming at him that it was a trap to go to Artemis. It was all too convenient. But what more could he do? Sit around and wait for the enemy to come to him? No. He wasn¡¯t going to run. Not anymore. If Artemis is the enemy, then he is not going down without a fight. He came too far to just roll over and give up. Even with his power diminished, there was still power within him, and it was growing. It was still a possibility to win. He had Ezekiel on his side. He finally made a decision. ¡°Alright, guys. I think¡­ I¡¯ve come to a decision.¡± ¡°All ears, mate.¡± Silver said with a grin. Ezekiel knew what was going to happen. ¡°You want to meet Artemis.¡± ¡°Yes. I say we go. If she¡¯s bad, then we fight her. If she''s good. Then she can help us. Fifty-fifty chance, right? Better than sitting here, waiting for the enemy to come kill us. Right? At least we would have a fighting chance meeting them head on versus being ambushed while we sit on our asses.¡± Silver stood and winced, ¡°Ya do realize, if she is bad¡­ ya would make enemies with all of Chimera.¡± ¡°Even you?¡± Dante mused. Silver shrugged and chuckled, ¡°Mebbe yer the bad guy, eh?¡± Dante smiled, ¡°Wanna find out?¡± Silver winced. ¡°Right now¡­ no.¡± ¡°Anyway, if she turns out to be the enemy, then I guess that is that. We¡¯d all become enemies. I really wouldn¡¯t want it to come to that. So let¡¯s assume that she''s NOT the enemy.¡± Silver shrugged. ¡°I can live with that.¡± ¡°Great, well, I¡¯m gonna be ready for anything. That¡¯s what I¡¯m going to do. What about you, Ezekiel?¡± ¡°Fair enough. I, too, do not want to sit around waiting for Sophitia to kill us. Besides, if it is a way I can atone for my crimes. Then I am onboard.¡± ¡°Great. Okay, well, let¡¯s move out!¡± Silver gathered some supplies before the three headed out. He walked with a slight limp, his red cloak draped over the bandages wrapped around his arm and legs. He scratched at the edge of a bandage on his head absently before grumbling and lowering his hand. ¡°Are¡­ you gonna make it, Silver?¡± Dante said as he watched him limp out of the door. ¡°What, ya think I¡¯m some kinda invalid?¡± He barked. ¡°Nah, just gimpy¡­¡± Dante joked as he followed them both out the door. ¡°I just¨C¡± He stopped in his tracks as they were all struck with such a sight. The Chariot was still there waiting for them! And next to the chariot stood a couple of the Furthians. The rest were in the sky, keeping a watchful eye over the area. ¡°Whoa! How long have you guys been here?¡± Dante said in shock. The leader of the Furthian group stepped forward. ¡°Not long. You see, Queen Artemis told us to bring Champion Silver and anyone with him back to the Quadraseph.¡± He sized up Dante, ¡°You must be Sebooro?¡± ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ sure¡­ I¡¯m Sebooro¡­¡± Dante gave up trying to correct every single living being. It was just easier to live with the name. ¡°And this is Ezekiel¡­ he¡¯s also the one that took down the flying Rezzo.¡± ¡°Praise Artemis, you saved all our lives!¡± The Furthians cheered. Ezekiel looked on, unsure what to make of it. Guess he gave up on trying to correct others, too. Not like they would understand a thing he said anyway; it would be too much effort to constantly have to do mind transference on every chance meeting, so he left it up to Dante to translate whenever he needed to speak. Dante nodded. ¡°So you¡¯ll take us to the Quadraseph?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the plan. Hop aboard!¡± The leader Furthian said as they leaped into action, preparing for lift off. ¡°Dante, I can fly. I do not want to be carried,¡± Ezekiel added. ¡°Sure, sounds like this trip is gonna be great!¡± He was excited to finally have something go right for a change. With a powerful surge, they launched into the air, their muscular bodies cutting through the dense woodland canopy. Leaves scattered in their wake as the towering trees blurred beneath them. The ground shrank rapidly, the sprawling forest unfurling like a vast, painted canvas of deep greens and rolling hills. Rivers cut through the land like silver veins, winding between untouched valleys and dense thickets. The wind howled past, tugging at Silver¡¯s fur, the force of their ascent sending a thrill through his tired body. He gripped the side of the chariot as they climbed higher, catching glimpses of the land stretching endlessly toward the horizon. Dante could smell the scent of pine and damp earth filling the air, mingling with the crispness of the high altitude. Below, the great forests stretched toward the distant peaks, their rugged beauty unmarred by civilization. It was a place that reminded him of something long forgotten¡ªa world without the presence of men and machines, where the land itself breathed freely. He stood at the edge of the chariot, silent, his dark hair whipping against the wind. His glowing blue eyes reflected the moonlight, unreadable as he gazed toward the distant mountain range marking their destination. Silver exhaled slowly, his body still aching from the contest, but for now, he allowed himself to take in the view. Somehow, he wasn¡¯t scared of heights anymore, which was refreshing. He could be at ease as they flew through the sky. The chariot soared onward toward the Quadraseph, which was far, far to the north. ¡°The Quadraseph¡¯s somethin¡¯ else,¡± expert Silver said. ¡°Biggest city this side o¡¯ the Chimerans. Useta be some old human tower way back, but we done fixed it up. Furthians live there mostly, since the Queen calls it home.¡± ¡°Sounds impressive,¡± Ezekiel said as he thought about it being a place he may have flown over and possibly tried to destroy. Silver huffed. ¡°Yeah, well, ¡®impressive¡¯ don¡¯t make it closer. Though we got this flying chariot, we gotta cross a helluva lot ¡®fore we even see it.¡± He jabbed a clawed finger ahead. ¡°We¡¯re talkin¡¯ forests full o¡¯ creeps, rogues prowlin¡¯ round waitin¡¯ to gut ya, and then there¡¯s the wasteland¡ªalmost nothin¡¯ but dirt an¡¯ bones far as ya can see. Used ta be ol¡¯ farmin¡¯ lands the humans used to the point that the land all withered away. There is an old Rezzo town and a few oases.¡± Dante sighed. ¡°So basically, we¡¯re in for a long and miserable trip.¡± ¡°Nothin¡¯ we can¡¯t handle, eh? Sides, there is at least a long beach we¡¯ll be passin¡¯ by could be a nice relaxin¡¯ spot.¡± Silver joked. ¡°Never cease to amaze, Silver. Glad you survived.¡± Dante said with a grin. ¡°Not rid me yet. Ya still owe me for the guidin¡¯. Don¡¯t think I ferget.¡± ¡°Oh, right, still got that treasure-hunting sense, eh?¡± ¡°O¡¯course.¡± During the trip, Dante and Ezekiel were often lost in quiet contemplation, their gazes fixed on the endless sprawl of wilderness beneath them. Silver, on the other hand, leaned lazily against the side of the chariot, smoking his pipe, the embers glowing faintly in the cool night air. The rhythmic beating of the Furthians¡¯ wings had become a soothing backdrop, their powerful forms silhouetted against the star-speckled sky. Hours passed, and fatigue began to settle in. As the moonlight bathed the land in silver hues, a town emerged below, its warmly lit streets glistening like scattered fireflies amidst the darkness. Smoke curled from chimneys, and Owl Furthians greeted them. Silver stretched. ¡°Looks like a good spot to rest,¡± he muttered, exhaling a stream of smoke into the wind. Dante gave a single nod, while Ezekiel said nothing, merely watching as the Furthians began their descent. The landing was smooth, touching down just outside the town limits near a small clearing. As the chariot met solid earth, they let out deep, exhausted huffs. Silver ran a hand through his fur, shaking off the lingering chill from the high-altitude winds. He slowly moved off the chariot and stretched his limbs before patting the Furthian leader on the shoulder. ¡°Good work, lads. Ya earned this rest.¡± While Dante and Ezekiel remained near the chariot, Silver took it upon himself to wander into town. The streets were quiet but not lifeless; a few late-night wanderers moved between taverns and shops, their voices carrying in the crisp air. The scent of freshly baked bread and roasted meat wafted from an open inn door, and Silver¡¯s stomach reminded him that he was starving. He grinned, stepped inside, eager to boast about his hard-won championship to anyone willing to listen. Outside, the Furthians settled onto the soft earth, folding their wings as they rested their tired bodies. Dante sauntered over to Ezekiel as they stepped over some stony landscape. ¡°Doing okay? I mean¡­ for the most part?¡± Ezekiel turned his gaze toward Dante, his golden eyes reflecting the dim light around them. ¡°Yes. And I appreciate your concern¡­ and your willingness to have me among you.¡± Dante waved a hand. ¡°By all means. I was just thinking about your story. I mean, I can relate¡­ but only with the whole ¡®end of the world¡¯ part. I wasn¡¯t a warrior. Didn¡¯t live by some code of honor. I just kind of¡­ coasted. I was never leader material.¡± Ezekiel studied him for a long moment before nodding. ¡°What was your world like, Dante?¡± Dante sighed, glancing down. ¡°Mine? Well¡­ full of machines. Cars, pollution. People were always staring at screens¡ªtalking through them, playing games through them. It was all¡­ hollow.¡± His voice quieter. ¡°I didn¡¯t make any difference. Hell, I added to the problem.¡± Ezekiel listened with quiet patience, then responded, ¡°It seems your world was one of consumption rather than connection. You call it advanced, yet you describe stagnation. That, to me, is a world in its twilight.¡± Dante frowned, shifting uncomfortably. ¡°Yeah¡­ I guess you could call it that.¡± Ezekiel inclined his head. ¡°Ours was the first world, but it functioned differently. It was alive with power, unpredictable, unshackled. Other worlds¡­ they do not work the same way. They run along set guidelines. Controlled.¡± Dante¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Like a prison¡­¡± Ezekiel let out a slow breath. ¡°Perhaps. I have known that feeling well.¡± He folded his hands together. ¡°But surely you do not feel trapped here?¡± Dante hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t feel like my choices are making much of a difference. Like I¡¯m just moving from one thing to the next because I have to. Like it¡¯s already been decided.¡± He clenched his jaw. ¡°And compared to your world? Yeah, mine was primitive. It had technology, sure, but no mystery, no magic. Just people chasing the next big thing, like it would somehow fill the void. But it never did. It was never enough.¡± He exhaled, shaking his head. ¡°I know I didn¡¯t do much with my life. Didn¡¯t explore. Didn¡¯t push myself. And then, when it came time to step up, I failed.¡± Ezekiel¡¯s voice was steady. ¡°Did you?¡± Dante blinked at him. ¡°You believe yourself to be at fault for the fall of your world, but tell me¡ªwas it truly within your power to stop it? Or were you simply there to witness it?¡± Dante rubbed his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe if I¡¯d wanted it enough, I could¡¯ve stopped it.¡± He let out a bitter laugh. ¡°Or maybe that¡¯s just me trying to make myself more important than I really was.¡± Ezekiel leaned forward slightly. ¡°Dante, listen to me. You cannot damn yourself for failing to halt a force greater than you. No one being, no matter how strong, can single-handedly hold back the tide.¡± Dante scoffed. ¡°You sure? ¡®Cause it sounds like you think fate is predetermined.¡± Ezekiel shook his head. ¡°I think fate is a river. It has a current that is strong and relentless, but we are not stones caught in its flow. We can swim, we can fight, we can carve out our own path within it. Ozma believed it was folly to try. That all things were set in stone. But I reject that notion.¡± Dante crossed his arms. ¡°Even though he could see time itself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ezekiel¡¯s voice was firm. ¡°Because knowledge is not the same as control. He may have seen countless possibilities, but he lacked the will to act. He allowed himself to become an observer.¡± Dante exhaled slowly. ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­ even if we knew what was coming, it wouldn¡¯t matter unless we had the strength to do something about it?¡± Ezekiel nodded. ¡°Precisely.¡± Dante mulled that over, then smirked. ¡°Man, you really make me feel like a brooding idiot sometimes.¡± Ezekiel gave a small, knowing smile. ¡°You are not an idiot. You are questioning your place, your purpose. That is not a weakness. That is growth.¡± Dante hummed in thought. ¡°Maybe. But what is actually pulling the strings?¡± Ezekiel sighed. ¡°Truly, what is pulling the strings?¡± He chuckled to himself, ¡°Right now, our course is clear. We must meet Artemis, learn her nature, and see if she will stand with us. And when the time comes, we will face Sophitia¡­ and we will win.¡± Dante met his gaze, the conversation settling between them. Then, with a small nod, he said, ¡°I think you¡¯ll redeem yourself, Ezekiel. And I¡¯ll be with you every step of the way. You have my word on that.¡± Ezekiel inclined his head. ¡°Then let us rest, my friend. The future is still ours to shape.¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do that,¡± Dante said as he sat down against a tree stump. The Furthians made themselves a campfire and tended to their own needs. Silver eventually came around, inebriated, smoking, chuckling to himself. It was nice to see how carefree he became. The old wolf sat with the Furthians. They talked about their various hobbies until finally sleep came. Then came morning¡­